-
Disclaimer: This is fiction. I am still sane.
Prologue
Not all stories start with the main character. Some start with minor characters, like this one. And if the story does, you know it something wrong is about to happen....
We see a man running away. Each step he took was not wasted. The ones in pursuit could not keep up with him. He reached a tunnel. He decided to sit down and rest for a while. He held on to where his arm once was. Sparks were flying out and a mixture of blood and oil dripped, which made the only noise in the silent tunnel. After a few minutes he stood up so he could continue running away.
Once he stood up, the dripping sound was drowned the sound of a revving engine. He looked behind him but saw nothing. He was not able to look in front of him because the thing that made the revving sound already made contact with his body. He was thrown a few meters away from the vehicle. He was alive but his knees were shattered. There was no way he could run. He didn't even bother to crawl. He wished he was dead.
The people inside the vehicle went out and approached. Each of them held different things that can serve as weapons; a baseball bat, a bicycle chain, a crowbar, etc. They surrounded the almost lifeless body and made sure that he was alive, so that they can kill him.
"They think they can keep us away from them. They're wrong. They're always wrong." said one of the men.
"You will not succeed." the man lying on the floor said.
"Maybe not, but it's worth a try."
"I will have a replacement"
"Good. So we will have more to dispose of."
"Any last words?" another asked
"Kill me."
"As you wish." one of the men said as he raised the baseball bat over his head.
The first blow with the bat was enough but they didn't stop. Now the silent tunnel was filled with the sound of bones and machinery being smashed. Once it was over, they sprayed the carcass with gasoline and set it on fire, destroying any evidence of its existence.
Another man stood in front of the tunnel's entrance. He smiled as he saw the fire flicker and crack. He laughed as he slowly walked away...
His laughter was soon followed by an explosion inside the tunnel, killing everyone who was inside. The defeaning sound of the explosion was followed by his laughter again.
"So it begins."
-
"He will be useful to us..."
That was the last thing he heard before he closed his eyes. He didn't know how long he was asleep. Hours. Days. Years. Who knows? The white ceiling of the room was the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes once more. He still remembers some of the movies and the TV shows he watched before, the answers to the last exam he took, how many wins he has in his Tekken 5 Data Card, what his high score in Tetris was and other stuff. But he could not remember anything about himself. His name, his age, his birthday, his section in high-school, what he looks like, anything. Except the last thing he heard.
He will be useful.
"You're conscious. Good. Now get up, we have a lot to talk about." Those words came from a man who had dyed hair. He was not sure of the color though but he was sure it was dyed.
Even if he didn't know him, he followed what he said. They entered a room. It was a typical room for someone important to a company. It had posters of different girls. Posters from concerts, single releases, news articles, etc. He knows they look familiar but he couldn't remember who they were. He cracked the knuckles of his right hand. But he was surprised with the sound it made. He put his hand near his ear and tried to close it. He heard some gears grinding inside his hand. But he checked the rest of his body. He was still covered with flesh.
"What the heck?"
"You are a cyborg." the man said.
"What?"
"I repeat. You are a cyborg. Part of your body is organic while the other part is mechanical. I don't know the exact percentage so pardon me. You are now a 'Guardian'. Welcome to Hello! Project."
"Guardian? Hello what? Who are you? Who am I?"
"You will know my name sooner or later. According to the boys in the lab, you will be called 'M'."
"’M’? What kind of name is that?"
"That will be your name. No, that is your name. "
"Hello!Project. I remember that. But aren't you supposed to recruit girls to become idols or artists?"
"You are right. But that's only part of what we do."
"Oh no. So you kidnap guys and turn them into girls! Or you turn girls into guys! You were a girl before, weren't you? "
"Haha. You have a great sense of humor. But as I have said, you are a Guardian."
The man walked around the room and looked at the posters.
"All you have to do now is to make sure these girls are safe. It sounds easy but it isn't. You have to protect them from wild fans, paparazzi, muggers and the like. The only thing you can't protect them from is the flu. But we're working on that. The modifications done to your body has given you enhanced strength, speed and stamina. That will help you a lot in your duty. With your fingers, tapping the head of those kinds of people can erase certain memories they have. Your hand will emit a low frequency vibration that can remove anything they know about you, the girl you're assigned to and Hello!Project if necessary. There are almost fifty girls but don't worry, you will only be taking care of one of the girls below twenty years old."
"Wild fans? I can understand paparazzi and muggers but wild fans?"
"They're the most dangerous. You will know once you start."
"Will it be possible to return the deleted memories?"
"That is under development. They're thinking of making the pinky a temporary repository for the memories so you have backup in case you make a mistake."
"So that's why I don't remember a thing..."
"No. Yours is a different case. Speaking of memory, you have a built in music player in you, I just don't know where the port is, but it's usually somewhere in the wrist. Once you hear a song, it is automatically saved in your memory and you can use the player to listen to it again. That's what the other like to do when they're in surveillance."
"That is so hi-tech."
"I can sense sarcasm in your tone. You're different from the rest. Only two of you used sarcasm."
"You mean there's more like me?"
"Yes."
"Don't tell me that we have to wear color coded spandex outfits."
"No, you won't"
"So, will I be covered in armor when I shout 'Henshin!'?"
"That's ridiculous. That only works in TV shows. You don't need to be flashy. You can kick ass without that stuff. You can channel electrical charges and pulses in your hand if you want. There's a lot of stuff you can do with your body, just use your imagination."
"You mean like this?" he said as he pointed his index finger out like a gun and shot a bolt of electricity to the table. It shattered the flower vase and fried the flowers it was holding. "Holy shi..."
"That's quite good for a newbie like you. Good thing I didn't have important papers in that desk, or I would have asked them to reformat you. Just a reminder, as much as possible, do not use it in public or in front of the girls."
"Why do I have to do this again?"
"Because that is your purpose."
"What if I don't?"
"Well, there's always remote shutdown. The mechanical part of your body will be turned off. Once that happens, you will be paralyzed. You will be tracked 24 by 7. You cannot run from us. Also, look at your palm and say 'check'. Those numbers signify the distance between you and the girl you are assigned to. If it reaches 1000, shutdown will commence. No need to worry, you will be warned if it reaches critical numbers."
"Check" M said as he looked at his palm. A small panel opened and a small LCD screen revealed the number 20. "She's close."
"She's probably in one of the other rooms. But you will not meet her today. You have absolute freedom. You can do anything you want, except two things."
"What?"
"Don't fall in love with her and don't make her fall in love with you."
"How can someone have feelings for someone, no something that's not even fully human."
"They don't know."
"So you're sending robots like me to protect these girls and they don't know we're robots?"
"You're a cyborg. There's a difference betwee.."
"How long do I have to do this?"
"As long as you have to."
"And how long will that be?"
"I honestly don't know."
"What if I refuse?"
"You don't have a choice. There is no turning back." The man said as he took out a briefcase. "All you need will be here. Some clothes, a user manual for your new body, files about Hello!Project and the key to your room."
"I don't have a cell phone."
"You have a music player inside you right?"
"You mean..."
"Say 'phone on'. Then just type the messages using your mind, think of the person or the number you want to send it to, and that's it, message sent."
"Don't tell me I have Bluetooth too."
"Bluetooth, WiFi, infrared, et al. You even have a port for a LAN cable somewhere. What else do you need? You can always go to the lab to have it installed."
"What about X-ray vision?"
"You're such a lecher. X-ray is low-tech. We have better technology. I have a feeling where you will use it so we will only install it in you when you are ready for it."
"I want a motorcycle."
"You have feet, don't you? Why not use them."
"Cheapskate!"
M tried out his Bluetooth to look for other people in the vicinity. He wanted to make sure that he wasn't dreaming or to check if he was still sane. Only one name registered in his list.
'K - 102%wonkified'
He sent a message to it nonetheless.
- help! i'm going crazy there's this guy saying that i'm a guardian or something and i can shoot electricity from my fingers.
He received a reply after a few seconds.
- n00b! XD
"What the..."
"Looks like you've met K. K, come in."
Another man with unkempt hair entered the room. He looked like he was in his late teens. He was dressed in clothes they call "Yankee" fashion and wore sunglasses.
"This is K. He will be your roommate. He will walk you through the basics of being a Guardian. He is assigned to Tanaka Reina."
Now only the name of man who had dyed hair isn't known
K looked at M. "Nice to meet you." he said as he bowed
M bowed in response. "Does the word 'wonkified' exist in the dictionary?"
"In my dictionary, yes." K said.
"Don't be fooled by K's appearance. He only wears that to please Reina-chan."
"Please tell me that I don't have to wear that kind of clothes." M said as he pointed at K.
"Haha. I will give you money so you can buy what clothes you want. You have to dress as civilians to avoid suspicion. Plus it can help you mingle with the other fans."
The other man handed M the briefcase and a photo. He looked at the photo closely.
"She's pretty." he said.
"Of course she is." The unnamed man said.
"What is her name?"
"Niigaki Risa. And you are assigned to her."
-
wordsworth!!! How on earth did you do that? By 'that' I mean get me sucked into this from the very first line. I was thinking about doing a ChrNo and quoting+commenting on the parts that I wanted to, but that would mean just about every single line!
The way you write is really interesting. And this M cyborg is awesome. The kinds of questions he asks about spandex outfits, and shouting 'henshin' had me really amused. :P . I like the detail about M's body...I mean, how cool is that inbuilt music player! '102%wonkified' had me laughing in tears, and K's reply of 'noob' just made my day!
I think I could probably rave all day about this, but I won't. XD I really like the different approach you had on this... the idea of cyborgs being guardians for the girls of H!P is something that has never crossed my mind. Excellent job on this beginning, and I'm hoping to read alot more of this!!
-
"Morning Musume 4th Generation. Members: Ishikawa Rika, Yoshizawa Hitomi, Kago Ai, Nozomi Tsuji . Country Musume. Melon Kenebi. Mini Moni. The heck! Hey K, don't they have a PDF file of this thing so I don't have to read it?" M said as he looked at the handbook that contained all the information he needed to know about Hello!Project.
"That's what I asked them too when I was new. Unfortunately, they still haven't made a soft copy of that. Even the manual to use the different parts of your body doesn't have a soft copy."
"That sucks. Don't we have a scanner installed somewhere in our body?"
"They only installed that in me after I finished reading that. But if I were you, I'd just go to Wikipedia and get the info there. You have WiFi right?"
"Crap! I forgot about that. Hey, how long have you been a Guardian?" M asked as he started saving the info from Wikipedia in his memory.
"For as long as I can remember."
"Do we age? I mean, do we get old."
"I'm not sure. Why?"
"I was looking at some of these H!P kids and..."
"Spare me the details."
"What? I was just wondering what would happen if someone was assigned to them. Would he grow old too like the kids? Or would he stil look the same even after these kids grow up? Wouldn't they get suspicious if they see the one who's been protecting them doesn't get old? What were you thinking of K? I didn't know you were such a perv. But that Yurina and Maimi will be something when they grow up."
"Look who's talking Mr. X-ray vision. Don't let H hear you talking about the kids like that. He will destroy you."
"Who's H?"
"He's the one assigned to the kids, Berryz Koubou specifically. He looks like a kid but he has the most advanced Frame because he has to take care of seven girls."
"What's a Frame?"
"It's the type of system they installed in your body. Say 'frver' and check your palm to see what version of frame is installed inside you."
"FRVER." M looks at his palm. "It says FV000013."
"I never heard of that version before. Maybe that's an old version they installed inside you."
"Do we need batteries to live? Do we have to plug ourselves to the wall socket to recharge?"
"We don't need batteries. Part of us is still organic so as long as we keep that part healthy, we'll be fine. So don't forget to drink your milk and take your vitamins."
"Won't we set alarms off when we walk into metal detectors and similar stuff?"
"No. The mechanical parts we have aren't made of metal."
"I see. We have to fight other people right? What kind of training do we get?"
"We don't need to train. You can just upload the moves you want in to your memory. I have Stephen Chow's moves in Kung-Fu Hustle and some moves from Law from Tekken inside me. But you can train, if you want some exercise."
"Kung-fu huh? Hey the moves can come from anything, even from anime shows?"
"Yes. The only limitation is we can't fly."
"Aww. I wanted to have Vegeta's moves."
"Maybe you'll only be like him."
"What about Vegeta?"
"He's only good at being second best."
"What the? But you do have a point. He'll always be living behind the shadow of Goku. Maybe I'll just get the moves of Jin from Tekken 5 or some moves from the Kamen Rider shows. By the way, do you like your clothes? They don't look good on you."
"They're quite comfortable, actually. But don't say that in front of Tanaka-san. She will kick your ass."
"Let her. I'll just zap her with..."
"We cannot hurt the girls, physically. You'll get a shock in the head if you try to hurt them. But we can hurt them through emotions."
"What do you mean?"
"Remember the two rules. Memories can come and go. They can be deleted. They can be retrieved. But emotions cannot. They can't even be programmed. And the same goes for personality."
"Then why did they have to make us good looking?" M said as he looked at himself at the mirror. "I look like Takuya Kimura, don't you think?"
"This is just a theory, but I think good looking fans of these girls are just myths, male fans, that is."
"You don't have to rub that in. Hahaha!"
"And you look like HG, only HG looks a bit better than you.
"HG?" M turns on his WiFi and searches for HG. "Damn you, K! I look better than him."
"Just keeping you down to earth, buddy."
"Is Niigaki Risa cute in person?"
"Curious? She is cute. But she's also quite naive so better behave yourself when you're around her." Something buzzed in K's pocket. "Looks like you're going to meet her now. Let's go."
"What? Now? Check!" M looks at his palm. 20 it read.
K and M headed to a room that was almost below the one they were staying in. They saw another man, probably their age, if they had one, staring at the wall opposite the door. He was wearing eyeglasses and it looked like he was talking to the wall.
"Don't tell me he's one of us." M asked K.
"He is. He is S and he is assigned to Kamei Eri."
"What is he doing?"
"I have no idea. But he does that a lot. Hey S, this is M. He's the new guy."
"Nice to meet you M." S answered and then continued to talk to the wall.
"Yo!" The heard another voice behind them. "Long time no see, K, S!"
They turned around to see who it was. It was another man their age. He could be mistaken as a she, probably because of his pretty face.
"Who's this guy, K? I think I saw him in a boy group before. Is he from KAT-something."
"Ah. You must be the new dude. The guys at the lab were telling me about you. They were telling me that you have bad manners. But I'll let you go this time. I am D. You don't have to remember my name actually because you can always think of me as the best looking one." D said as he puts his hands, both in a peace sign, at the side of his head.
"What the heck did he just do?" M asked K.
"It's something called Usa-chan peace." K answered.
"That looked real stupid."
"Yes. But others think it's cute." K added. "Anyway let's do this." K knocked on the door.
"Are you really a guy?" M asked D.
"Of course." D answered.
The door was opened by Takahashi Ai.
"Oh! Kyo-kun! It's been a while since I last saw you."
"Kyo-kun? Who the heck is Kyo-Kun." M said to himself. "This girl is not Niigaki Risa but she is hot!" M turns on his WiFi to check what the girl's name is. "Takahashi Ai. 20. Damn! I can't be assigned to her."
"You brought along Domo-kun and Shingo-kun. Oh and there's a new one. Come in, come in."
M flicked on K's ear as they entered and whispered "Who is she talking about?"
"I forgot to tell you that you have to come up with a name." K said.
"Thanks for telling me now, Kyo-kun." M said.
"Come on now. There are a lot of names that start with M."
Inside the room were Tanaka Reina, Michishige Sayumi, Kamei Eri and Niigaki Risa. They were playing a card game when Ai announced that they had guests.
"Oh! It's Domo-kun!" Sayumi stood up and did the Usa-chan peace. D did the same.
"When D does it, it looks stupid. But when she does it, it's cute." M said to himself. Michishige Sayumi, 17.
"Hello Shingo! Your new glasses look nice." Eri said to her Guardian.
"She doesn't look weird." Kamei Eri, 17.
"What's up, Kyo?" Reina said as she gave K a wink.
"So she's Tanaka-san. Yankee fashion does suit her well." Tanaka Reina, 16.
M looked at the last girl in the room. The girl looked at him and smiled. M blushed and looked away, embarrassed because he was caught looking at her.
"K was right. She is cute! Her smile is too much."
"As a tradition, we're here to introduce a new member. Why don't you introduce yourself to them?” K said as he looked at M.
"I don't have a name yet." M sent a message to K via Bluetooth as he walked to the middle.
"Just think of one, fast." K replied.
"Let's see. Ma, mi, mu, me,mo...Hello everyone. I am Mitsui." M said as he bowed to the girls.
"That's the best name you can think of?" K asked him through a message.
"Shut up. It's your fault."
"Nice to meet you, Mitsui." Risa said as he bowed to him." M bowed a couple of more times to her.
"Hey. Looks like Risa has a bodyguard now." Ai said.
"He's cute. They always are." Sayumi said.
"He looks wimpy." Reina said.
"I'm going to zap her! I'm going to zap her!" M told K.
"Don't. She's always like that so get used to it." K answered.
"I have a shirt like that at home." Eri said as she pointed to M's shirt. It was a light blue shirt with a -6% printed in white.
"All of us do, Eririn." Ai said.
"Damn you, K! You didn't tell me that this shirt is for girls."
"I thought you knew. Didn't you see them wearing those shirts in the handbook? But guys can wear it too. And you look good in it."
"Shut up."
The other girls bowed to him. They didn't ask M a lot of questions. Maybe they knew that he wouldn't answer them anyway. Perhaps that's what they did to the other Guardians before him too. M couldn't understand it, but every time Risa would look at him, he would look away. Where did all his cockiness go?
The Guardians left after Ai gave them the list of the things they were going to do for the week.
"So all we have to do is follow them around right?" M asked.
"That's not all that we do." D said.
"According to this, Niigaki-san and Kamei-san will go shopping tomorrow. That means you'll be with S tomorrow, M." K said.
M looked at S.
"Are you sure the girls are the only one who will need to be watched? Looks like I have to babysit you too." M said.
"Don't get too cocky, you newbie." S said as he smirked.
"Better get ready for your first mission, M." D said.
"Yeah. Better sleep early and continue downloading your porn next time." K said. The other two laughed.
"Shut up Kyo-kun!"
-
EHHH?!?! this is HILARIOUS!! XDXD omg...i don't know where to begin...and i'm not even going to try haha XDXD though one thing is for sure...M is a lucky bastard XD fully-equipped cyborg AND gets to follow Risa everywhere..damn him lol XD at first, when i read the 102% wonkified, i thought you were modelling the guardians around users in the forum (ie. Drifoy for K XDXD) i guess they're modelled after the girls they have to protect then..
this is going to be really interesting ain't it?? :P expecting a great next chapter :D
-
Wow, you sure got the next part up fast. Interesting chapter again!
I'm starting to see the similarities between the girls and their assigned guardians :P .
Once again, I love the kind of questions M is always asking XD .
And Reina saying that M looks wimpy made me laugh!
*eagerly waits for the next chapter*
-
Wow, that was crazy! Awesomely crazy, as always from you. There's so much going on, and it's a little confusing with all the "...said M" "...said D" and so forth, but with the quick pace, I don't really find it to be a problem. :lol: I wasn't sure what to make of it after the prologue and the beginning of the first chapter, but once it got rolling it was hilarious and quite interesting!
I see you're getting back to your Risa roots, eh? Good for you. :grin: She's fun. I love writing her, even though she's not necessarily one of my favorite girls.
-
I love it. Fell asleep watching the Ghost in the Shell anime last night, and this is great to wake up to. It's been a while since we've had some good Sci-Fi in here. Their relationships with the girls almost remind me of a reverse Gunslinger Girl-type thing.
The sarcastic heroes are always the most entertaining, so I love that you've made your main character one. Even though they're not allowed to fall in love, it seems they're all at least a little enamored of whom they're assigned. Love how they all mirror the girls to some extent, too.
So there's a different bodyguard after they turn 20, or how does the U-20 thing work? What about graduated members like Konno and Makoto?
Oh, and:
"Hello Shingo! Your new glasses look nice." Eri said to his Guardian.
"She doesn't look weird." Kamei Eri, 17.
what's that supposed to mean?
-
I wish I could download porn in my head....
-
Oh, and:
"Hello Shingo! Your new glasses look nice." Eri said to his Guardian.
"She doesn't look weird." Kamei Eri, 17.
what's that supposed to mean?
Sorry that was a typo. I changed it BTW. Thanks for pointing it out. The 2nd line is said by M. The name and the age is what M sees when he uses his WiFi to find out who the girl is. Sorry if that confused you. :D
I'm don't have a concrete plan yet for the 20 and up. But Konkon and Mako-chan's Guardians should have been assigned to someone else since their graduation. If not, they are in the reserve list :P
Thanks for reading guys. :)
-
I understood that those were M's mental notes to himself, but "She doesn't look weird" makes no sense to me, unless he read or heard somewhere that she did.
-
I understood that those were M's mental notes to himself, but "She doesn't look weird" makes no sense to me, unless he read or heard somewhere that she did.
After M saw D and Sayu doing the usa-chan peace, he concluded that the Guardian's personality is something similar to his assignment. M assumed that since the guardian (S) is weird, the assignment(Eri) is suppossed to be weird also. He doesn't know about Eri's real weirdness yet. :)
-
wow, a new generation of fics!! lovely and interesting.
But why do the girls need bodyguards? Did they ask themselves why. And Mitsui and Risa will fall in love eh? hehe.
-
"Check." 75 it read. "Are you sure it's safe to watch them with this distance, S?" M asked.
"Of course. You can always use you zoom vision M." S replied.
"Oh yeah. I forgot about that." M acted as if he knew how about it all along.
M focused his vision on the store where Risa and Eri were in. He saw a smiling Risa looking his way and he turned away again.
"Why does that always happen?" he said to himself.
"Won't it be dangerous if we're this far from them?" he asked S.
"See those men in black suits? They're the first line of defense. Anything or anyone that gets through them, we will have to take care of."
M noticed that S had his eyes closed and it seems like he was communicating with someone or something.
"What are you doing?"
"I'm checking the Internet if there are any gossip about Kamei-san in the email, in forums, in websites, etc."
"What if you find any?"
"I intercept it and delete it."
"You can do that? Isn't that illegal?"
"That's why I have to use different names and update my security settings from time to time. I have to bypass different firewalls and crack some passwords."
"That takes a lot of processing power, doesn't it?"
"I was already Quad-core even before Dual-core was invented."
"Quad-core, dual-core, whatever. You look like hardcore to me."
S opened his eyes and looked at M. M was wearing a jacket and some biker gloves, the same outfit toku heroes wear in their normal mode.
"Words from a tokusatsu wannabe. What's with the helmet? You don't even have a motorcycle." S asked.
"It's cool. Wearing it makes me feel like a hero. Plus chicks dig it." M said as he waved to two schoolgirls sitting in another table.
The two girls laughed and gave him the finger. "I'm gonna fry your skirts off." he thought.
"Looks like we have a catch." S interrupted. "See that man wearing that coat? He has a camera and a voice recorder inside. He must be a fan or a paparazzi or both."
"How do you know?"
"My glasses aren't normal glasses. They can see through..." M didn't even let him finish.
"Let me see." M said as he tried to grab S's glasses. "I have to see it too."
"No." S slapped M's hand away. "You're only gonna use it on those schoolgirls."
"I'm not like you S. I'm was gonna use it on that hot waitress that passed a while ago."
"I'm not a perv like you."
"Really? How come your nose is bleeding?"
S checked his nose if what M said was true.
"Gotcha."
"You're a sick man, M. Come on, let's get going."
"Can't I borrow it even for five minutes?"
"No."
"Two minutes?"
"I'll let you borrow it when we get home."
"But K and D are the only ones there."
"That's the point."
Just before they left, M, zapped the skirt of the schoolgirls just enough to it on fire.
***
It was already dark when they were able to confront the man in a playground.
"You have something that you don't need so we're gonna take it away from you." S said.
"Oh yeah? Get it if you can." the man said as he removed his jacket and took out a capsule with a blue liquid. He pressed it on his neck and it made a sound like the sound when a Marine uses stimpacks in Starcraft. The skinny man changed appearance. His skin turned gray, like he was made of stone and his muscles grew larger.
"He's a Graft user." S told M.
"Graft? Isn't that the company that makes cheese?"
"No. That’s Kraft. Graft is a new drug. It gives the user enhanced strength, speed and stamina. It almost makes them like us."
"Who makes this drug?"
"We don't know yet. But most of the recent wild fans we encountered use them."
"How do we stop them?"
"A good dosage of electric shocks will remove its effect. I'll let you handle this one. I'll just be in the swing."
"Sure." M felt confident as he cracked his knuckles. S was already at the swing when M remembered something. "S, I don't have fighting moves yet."
"What the? I thought you already got some yesterday."
"I had other stuff to download first."
"Like what?"
"Like.....never mind. I'll finish this."
M moved his hands like the way a Kamen Rider does when he transforms but the wild fan suddenly rushed and gave him a punch in the stomach. M fell on his knees. The enemy winded up for a kick but M was able to evade it.
"Hey that's not fair. M said."
"Fool! That's why we don't have to transform. Enemies in real life won't just watch and let you have the chance to change into something that can beat them." S shouted.
"I see. Hey my first move finished downloading."
The enemy lunged at M once again but M shouted something to stop it in his tracks.
"Activate magic card, Swords of Revealing Light!!!"
The enemy looked stunned.
"How's that? Now you won't be able to attack me for three turns." M grinned.
His opponent grinned too and rushed at him. He nailed M with a backhand and was thrown a few meters away.
"That didn't work." M said.
"You fool! Of all the shows where you can get moves, why did you have to choose Yugi-oh?!" S shouted at him again.
"I was just trying it out. Good thing I didn't choose Cooking Master Boy or Yakitate Japan. Now my next move is finished. It's from Yusuke from YuYu Hakusho."
M channeled electricity on both of his hands and ran towards the enemy. The enemy rushed at him too. The enemy was the first to throw a punch but M dodged it and gave him an uppercut. It stunned the opponent then M performed a Reikodan, landing multiple electrically charged punches to the body and the head. The wild fan was already out but M put out his index finger like when Yusuke does a Rei gun and shot the enemy with another large amount of electricity.
"Toasty!" M said as he looked at his enemy returned to normal.
"Not bad for a rookie." S said as he approached M.
"Is he dead?"
"No. He's still alive. We don't kill. "
"Teach me how to erase memory, S."
"Alright. Tapping his head with your index finger will erase five minutes of his memory. Tapping with your index and middle will erase thirty minutes." S said as he performed the procedure on the man lying on the ground. S tapped the man's head with his index and middle fingers twelve times. "6 hours of memory should be enough.Get the camera and the recorder. "
The man slowly opened his eyes. "Where am I?"
"You lost consciousness sir. We found you lying in the sidewalk." S said.
"Thank you for helping me."
"No problem."
"I should get going. My wife and kids are waiting for me." the man said.
The Guardians watched the man grab his jacket and call for a cab and head home.
"If we killed him what would have happened to his family?" M said.
"That's why we don't kill. Not all of them are evil. They even have more normal lives than us. Come on let's go home."
"Yeah. I'm hungry."
"You can borrow the glasses when we get there."
"Never mind."
As the two Guardians walked away. A figure that was observing them from a nearby rooftop stood up and turned over his bag of chips. Only crumbs fell out.
"That was entertaining." he said.
***
M looked at his face in front of the mirror. He had a couple of cuts and bruises. "We still bleed." he said.
"Of course we do." K answered
"That's why I never get hit in the face." D said boastfully.
"You probably always get hit in the nuts." M replied.
"That was pretty good M. Catch!" S said as he threw a USB thumb drive to M.
"What's inside, pictures of the school girls earlier?"
"Garo."
"But I've seen Garo before."
"But have you seen the special they're going to show in December?"
"Holy fu...."
Their conversation was interrupted by a knock.
"Check." 25. "It's not mine." K said.
"Check." 29. "It's not mine too." D said.
"Check." 21. "It's yours, M." S said.
"Check." 7. "It's mine alright.
M opened the door and there stood Risa.
"Hello! I brought some food. Ehh? What happened to your face, Michii-kun?" she said as she touched M's right cheek.
"OUCH!!!" M reacted and was forced to sit on the floor.
"I'm sorry, Michii-kun." Risa apologized and sat on the floor with him.
M received a message but he didn't bother to see whom it was from.
"You're so wimpy, Michii-kun. XD"
M just replied with two words: "Shut up!"
"Looks like you had a rough day." Risa said.
"Yep. And it's just my first day." M replied.
"Anyway, I brought you guys some food. And this is for you." Risa took out something from a shopping bag. "Hope you can use it someday."
"What's this for?" M asked.
"Just a token of appreciation." Risa said as she stood up." Good night guys."
After Risa closed the door, M stood up and took the food and Risa's gift to him to the table.
"What is it?" A curious D asked.
"It's a scarf. A red scarf. " M said as he tried it on.
"Wow. Now you look a bit like Kamen Rider." K said. "But I think it's out of fashion."
"Oh yeah? I'd rather wear this than wear your clothes. The only thing I really need now is a motorcycle."
"You don't need a motorcycle, Michii-kun." D said.
"Don’t they really know that we’re cyborgs?"
"They don’t so be careful Michii-kun." K said.
"Stop calling me that. Now there's only one thing I regret not doing." M added.
"What is that?" S asked him.
M grinned and said "I regret not borrowing your glasses when we got home. I didn't expect her to drop by. Now I'd just have to use my imaginat..."
Then he got hit in head.
"Who did that?" he asked as he looked at the three standing behind him.
"Guess who Michii-kun!" the three said in unison.
"You guys are dead!" M said as he charged his fists and went after the three Guardians.
***
"They're noisy tonight." Ai said.
"Mitsui sure changed the other guys, huh. He looks fun to hang out with." Eri added.
"Do you miss your Guardian, Ai-chan?" Reina asked.
"A little." Ai replied.
"Where is he anyway? I haven't seen him around." Sayu said.
"Me too." Ai said. "I wonder where he is."
"What happened Ai-chan? I haven't seen him since you turned 20." Risa asked her.
"Umm. We had a fight. Not really a fight. I said mean things to him." Ai answered.
"Like what?" the girls asked together.
"I told him that I didn't need him anymore..."
-
Heee hee this is a funny fic, and there's :heart: involved too. I only skimmed through since I was supposed to be out the door like 10 min ago :P BUT I'll be back tonight and reading this through 3 times at least!
Awww poor Ai, she misses him...
-
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah ! you made my day !!!! wait !! not only my day, but my week !!! my month !!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAh !
but if i start commenting now i would probably miss all my classes today so i'll do it when i come back i'm really sorry :cry:
i read all the chapters but not Child's Play , your chapter is pretty long, so as much as i want to read it i just can't :cry:
all i can say is : you really are the GOD ! i realy love everything you write here. especially the dialogues part, they are just awesome.
"cyborg"
"Hello!Project"
"Oh no. So you kidnap guys and turn them into girls! "
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
M is really cool, i really like the character. and he is so damn lucky ! XD
ok i should go now, sorry again, i'll be back !
edit : i'll say it again : YOU ARE AWESOME !
and i'm late
-
sweeet!! new chapter up!! :thumbsup
and i'm gonna say it again....M's a lucky bastard XDXD even though i'm liking his personality haha and wow, the invention of Graft! XD insta-superhero!! i can see the advertisement now: "Ever wonder what it would be like to be a superhero? Well, now you can be one with Graft!! [trumpet fanfare]" XD
LMAO @ YU-GI-OH attack XDXD oh wow..that was priceless :ROTFLMAO:
aww...Takahashi got in a fight with her Guardian...:cry: wait...they actually refer to them as Guardians?!? o.O
-
OMG! I was reading through and then suddenly I saw...
"Activate Magic Card: Sword of Revealing Light!"
"Now you won't be able to move for three turns!"
I'm with jafeijai on that one: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
Then a couple sentences later I couldn't help myself saying "WTF?!?! LOL." (well, I didn't actually say "LOL", but the expression was there. :P)
*cough*
Then... hahaha... Michii-kun... HAHAHA XD XD
Michii-kun..er.. M... :lol: is so much fun... Seriously, what do you do, sir? You sure write well...
Man... those Japanese girls I just hung out with must have rotted my mind. DAMN YOU JAPANESE GIRLS!!! err... I mean... Tsunku... *cough* >.>
-
Hmm i think theres something between AI and her bot... maybe they had an affair and he was destroyed by tsunku because of that. :D
-
Lol Michii-kun, Lol...
-
Oh fuck this is entertaining! :lol: Great work here dude!
-
M was walking in the hallway when he noticed a girl a few meters away having trouble with the vending machine.
"Stupid machine!" she said as she started kicking it but doing it hurt her foot. "Ouch!" she said as she trotted and sat down on the nearby bench.
M moved closer.
"What seems to be the problem, miss?" he asked. "Whoa! This girl is cute!" he said to himself.
The girl looked at M. "It won't give me my drink. I think it's jammed."
M looked at the machine. He gave it a shock to fry its circuitry. A few seconds later, two cans of soft drinks fell on the dispenser. M took it and approached the girl.
"Here you go. And look, I got a freebie." he said.
The girl smiled at M. But unlike Risa's smile, this one didn't make him look away.
"Thanks a lot, mister. I have to go now." the girl said as she took one of the cans and stood up. M couldn't believe it as he looked up to the girl. She was taller, a lot taller than him. The girl patted him on the head.
"That scarf looks cute on you." she said as she walked away.
"Wait! What's your name?" A red faced M finally got the courage to ask her but she was already far. He turned on his WiFi to check if the girl belonged to Hello!Project. Then he ran back to their room at full speed.
"Hey K, is it possible for us to get taller? I mean, can the guys at the lab modify our limbs? Can they? Huh? Huh?" M asked as he slammed open the door.
"Why are you so excited M?" K asked.
"I just bumped into that Yurina girl. I didn't know she was that tall. I looked like a midget when I was standing beside her. I can't believe she's just 13 and, and…she said that I look cute with the scarf. She's cute, she's pretty, she's sweet, she's tall....and she patted me in the head. I felt like a pet."
"Sorry to burst your bubble, Frodo but we can't get taller. Even those miracle pills they sell on TV won't work on us. You have to do with what you got." K answered.
"Awww..."
"Aren't you happy with Niigaki-san?"
"I didn't say that! Of course I'm happy with Niigaki-san! She's so cute and she's thoughtful. Her smile knocks me off my feet all the time. My visual sensors almost go haywire because of cuteness overload."
"So what's with Kumai-san?"
"You can say that I was charmed by her height."
"Are you sure it was just height?"
"Hey, I don't like where you're going."
"What? You're the one who started this discussion. But I have to admit, Kumai-san is indeed cute. All the members of Berryz Koubou are." K said.
"If she's here, then that means...I want to see them in person. Risako! Saki! Miyabi! Chinami! Momoko! Maasa! Yurina! I want to see them in person!!!
See you later K!" M said as he zoomed out of the room.
"Tsk tsk. He's gonna get his ass kicked." K said.
***
M went to the 2nd floor, where most of the rooms are used for rehearsals. He used his enhanced hearing to find out which room the Berryz girls were practicing. He finally got to the room but there was a man, no a boy leaning on the door. His hair was dyed red and he had three earrings on his left ear and two on his right ear. There was another piercing on his right eyebrow. His shoes even weren't the right pair. He was chewing gum and listening to music with his earphones. M stood next to him and the boy was a few centimeters shorter than him.
"Excuse me, is Berryz Koubou inside?" M asked the boy.
"What?" the boy didn't hear him because of the earphones.
"IS BERRYZ KOUBOU INSIDE?!" M shouted.
"Yep." he answered as he put on his earphones again and blew a bubble with his gum.
"Good." M said as he reached for the knob but a cold grip on his wrist stopped him.
"You can't go inside. They're practicing."
"I only want to see the..." M was cut short when the boy flipped him over.
"Looks like you slipped. Now get out of here before you get hurt."
"What's with that? I just want to see them in person."
"Because?"
"Is there supposed to be a reason? They're Berryz Koubou, that's reason enough!"
"Wrong answer."
"You must be that H kid K told me about." M said as he dusted himself from the dirt he got from the floor. "You look like a kid but I won't be pulling my punches because of that."
"So you're the new guy. You think you can take me on? I can beat you with just one percent of my power."
"I can beat you without any using any percent of my power." M said as he stared down at H.
"You sure?"
"Su.." M was cut short when H landed an uppercut. It was followed by a one-two combination, a liver blow and was finished by a left uppercut, right cross combination. M was floored.
"No standing 8-count." 'H said. "One. Two. Three...."
"This kid's a fighter." M thought as he stared at the ceiling. "Hey I thought you weren't gonna use any of your powers?" he said as he sat up.
"That's just basic boxing. Ten. I win by knockout!" H said as he raised his arms in victory.
"I can't lose to a mama's boy!"
"Mama..." Somehow that word removed the boastful look of the younger looking Guardian. He put both his hands down and kept repeating the word in his mind.
Mama.
Knowing M, he took advantage of the situation. He gave the boy a straight right hand. It wasn't that powerful but it was enough to knock the boy down.
"Who said I was done?" M said.
"Cheap shot!" Getting floored brought H back to his senses. He sprung up and kicked M in the side. M winced in pain and fell on his knees again. The boy grabbed him by the scarf "I'm not a mama's boy!" he said as he prepared to give him a right on his face when the door he was leaning on earlier opened and voices of girls flowed out.
"What are you doing Hikaru-chan? Didn't I tell not to get into fights?" the two Guardians looked at the owner of the voice. It was a small girl. Not really small, small, but she was the smallest of the seven girls that came out of the room. H let go of the scarf which made M fall flat on his face on the ground.
"What's that about kiddo?" he said as he slowly got on his feet.
"Hey, I know that guy. He was the one who helped me in the vending machine earlier." said the tallest girl.
"Ah! Yurina remembers me!" M thought.
"He looks wimpy." said the 2nd tallest.
"Wimpy?" Sudou Maasa, 14
"That's a cute scarf." said the girl with the funky hair.
"Why thank you! At least there are more people noticing my scarf." Tokunaga Chinami, 14
"But the one wearing it isn't." said another girl.
"Oh yeah? I don't find your chin cute either." Natsuyaki Miyabi 14
"Hihihi. Come on girls, he already got a beating. Don't be too hard on him." said a girl with a squeaky voice.
"Her voice is funny but she is cute." Tsugunaga Momoko, 14
"He looks like he has a copy of my photobook." said a girl with light brown hair.
"Photobook? What is she talking about? WiFi on." Sugaya Risako, 12 " What the? She already has a photobook and she's the youngest? Oh boy! Saving target as. Now where's the torrent for the making of video..."
"What was that about Hikaru-chan?" Shimizu Saki, 14
"He wanted to go in but I said that you were practicing so I stopped him."
"Did you just make that up to cover yourself?"
"No. I'm telling the tru..."
"I'm getting tired of reminding you, Hikaru-chan. Are you really some kind of troublemaker?"
"Come on Shortie, it wasn't a fight. We were just playing around. And I was about to win when you came out." M said as he placed his arms on H's shoulder. He noticed that H's knees were trembling.
"With that swollen eye? You should be thankful because we just saved you from getting your ass kicked. Now Hikaru-chan, explain yourself."
"I...I...I..."
"What? Looks like you always like to let your fists do the talking all the time."
"Stop treating me like a kid! You're not my mom!" H burst out. The captain stared at him, like the way mothers do the first time their children would answer back in the same manner H did.
"I....I..I'm sorry, Shimi-chan." H said as he ran away.
"W..wait.' Saki said and tried to run after him.
"Awww. Looks like you made him cry." M said.
"Looks like he made you wet your pants." said Miyabi.
"What?" M checked his pants. It was true because the spot on the floor where lay down earlier was wet. The girls laughed at him.
"You girls are naughty! It's not nice to say those kinds of things to someone older than you!"
***
The building's rooftop.
H was sitting on the ledge. The wind breezed through his red hair. He wasn't sure what he was feeling towards Saki at the moment.
"Why doesn't she believe me? Why does she always treat me like a kid?" he said as he slammed the ledge with his fist. He started to get teary-eyed but he heard a familiar voice behind him.
"Maybe you should stop acting like one, kiddo. I thought I find you here." M said as he approached the boy. He was holding an icepack against his eye. "Are you sure you didn't use your powers?"
"I'm sorry about that. I was just being selfish earlier, or overprotective. I'm not sure"
"Forget about that. I know that that's what we're supposed to do. You were just doing what was right. It's my fault for trying to force myself in."
"So does it still hurt?"
"It will heal. Taking care of a group is a hard assignment huh?"
"Yes. I'm not sure if I can handle it."
"Hey, you don't have to do it all by yourself. You can ask me or the other guys for help. I can always lend a hand."
"I can smell a hidden agenda."
"What? I'm not a lewd as you think." M said defensively. "Mmm. Download complete. Hehe. Extracting files. Hey, Niigaki-san has a recent PB too?Download,download.." he thought.
"Thanks but I will be fine."
"Of course you will. You're like the male version of Snow White, except you don't have seven dwarfs. You have two giants, four with normal height and a dwarf."
"She's not a dwarf." H said.
"So who's your favorite among them?"
"I don't have favorites. I like them all the same."
"Looks like you're scared of the captain."
"Not really. But she makes me feel like a child when she talks to me. It's like she hates me or something."
"Maybe it's your getup. I don't think she digs guys with multiple earrings and piercings in his face."
"Maybe."
"Hmm. Looks like have an issue with her. But as they say, the more you hate, the more you love."
"What?"
"That's how the saying goes. Maybe the Captain likes you, only she shows it in that way."
"I see. Hey do you always look like that?"
"What do I look like?" M asked.
"You look like you're browsing through a photobook of a 12-year old girl."
"K was right about you being the most advanced! You can read minds!" M said as he closed all open windows in his mind.
"I can't. I was just bluffing. Wait, are you telling me you were actually..."
"Of course not!"
Then something beeped in H's pocket.
"Looks like I have to go now." H said. "The rehearsals are over."
"How are you gonna watch them all?"
"See these earrings and this one on my eyebrow?" H said as he removed them. "Switch!" Then the earrings transformed into mechanical butterflies and started hovering around H.
"Butterflies? I though someone like you would use something like crows or cockroaches or other kinds of bugs but butterflies?"
"They're the most practical."
"So you use those things to watch over them remotely, right?"
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're in school."
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're shopping."
"Yes."
"Even when they're taking baths?"
"Ye... Wait, why are you corrupting my mind?"
"There's only six of them. I thought there were seven members."
"I'm the one who watches over the last one."
"You mean the captain."
"So it's you who can read minds. It was nice to meet you M. Sorry about earlier. You don't seem like it, but I have a feeling that I can trust you."
"Of course you can. I'm like your older brother, only you were created first."
"Right." H said as he went inside.
Download Complete. "Niigaki-san's photobook is finished too." M said as he headed to the door. "Speaking of her, I wonder where she is. Check."
0
"Zero?"
The door suddenly swung open and it knocked M down. "Hey why'd you do that?" he said as he got back on his feet.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry."
"Niigaki-san?"
"Oh it's you, Michii-kun."
"Have I told you that you look stunning in that white bikini?"
"Ehh? What did you just say?" Risa blushed lightly, proving that she actually heard what M said.
"I mean, I mean, what are you doing here Niigaki-san? Where are the others?"
"I wanted to get some fresh air. The others went out to eat. You can call me Gaki-san, Michii-kun. That would be easier for you right?"
"Okay. Umm, do you mind if I keep you company?"
"Not at all Michii-kun. Not at all."
Risa headed to the ledge and rested her arms on it. It was already late afternoon and the color of the sky was light orange. Almost like the color of amanatsu.
"Watching the sun set is nice, isn't it Gaki-san?"
"Yes. What were you saying about that white bikini a while ago, Michii-kun?"
"Oh, that's nothing. I just got a bit dizzy when the door hit me."
"You're funny."
"Thanks. Good thing you don't think of me as lewd like the others."
"What?"
"Nothing."
"So you’re already wearing the scarf I gave you."
"Why not? I love it!"
Risa smiled at him again.
But this time he didn't look away.
-
eeeh? M's not looking away anymore? does that mean he's used to the cuteness overload? o.O LMAO @ H owning M!! 6-hit combo FTW! XDXD
"Have I told you that you look stunning in that white bikini?" XDXD great job M, reveal your thoughts to Risa XDXD
oh wow...wordsworth, you are gonna kill me due to excessive laughter by the end of this fic :lol:
-
New chappie! Yay!
-
The Berryz bit was soooo funny :lol:
But I like M and Gaki's parts too. Its so sweet and cute :yay:
-
Love M and his enthusiasm and excitement to get a look at Berryz! He just always seems so full of energy, bouncing around and all that. XD XD Reading his dialogue always makes me smile coz he's so fun. :P
-
I love this story!! It's really good, very creative and funny XD
It has everything a good story needs ^^ Likeable characters, good looknig guys and girls and a dash of romance and comdey with fighting and technical bits.
^^v
-
Another awesome cover created by ChrNo:
(http://img161.imageshack.us/img161/2497/thedetonatormcoverub2tg2.jpg)
-
S and M were on a mission together again. This time, they were assigned to watch over Risa and Eri while filming the Hakkan CM.
"Is that always turned on S?" M asked.
"What's turned on?"
"Your glasses that can see through clothes, is it always activated?"
"Of course not."
"Good."
"Why?"
"Because I'm starting to feel violated every time you look at me. Wahahaha." M said as he laughed uncontrollably.
S didn't answer back. Instead he gave him the finger as he fixed his glasses.
"Come on S, lighten up. You need to laugh sometimes. You always like your pissed off or something like that."
"What we do is not a laughing matter. One mistake could be fatal. And why be so concerned with what I look like? Have you looked at yourself at the mirror lately? You look like you're browsing through..."
"...the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I know, I know. But laughing helps you stay positive and active. Look at me. I’m always in tip-top shape."
"You have a point. But I don't want to be like you. I wasn't going to say that you were browsing through the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I was going to say that you were browsing through your playlist of AV videos. Where the heck did you get that idea?"
"Never mind. And don't tell the other guys that I said that. Come on, let's talk about something."
"What do you want to talk about?"
"Alright, let's start things with our assignments. Gaki-san is a lot cuter Kamei-san in those outfits." M said as he pointed to the costumes they wear during the CM.
"Is not. Kamei-san is cuter. And when did you start calling Niigaki-san Gaki-san?
"Since she told me that I could. Orange is cuter!"
"No, green is cuter! Wait, it can be settled in another way."
"How?"
"By the number of photobooks they have."
"Cheater! You know Gaki-san only has two photobooks."
"Which means Kamei-san is the winner. Discussion over."
"Gaki-san will get another one, just you wait. Wait a minute, do your glasses work on the photobooks too?"
"No. You're a bad influence. I should tell H to stay away from you."
"Too bad. We've met already. Hey, you haven't told me about the fighting moves you have. K told me that he has Kung-Fu Hustle moves and H looks like he uses boxing. What about you, S?"
"You'll see."
"I was wondering, do you know what you were before you were a Guardian, S?"
"No."
"We had a life before, didn't we?"
"Maybe. But it's not important anymore."
"Aren't you worried about the people you left behind?"
"I have a feeling that they're better now that I'm not with them."
"Awww."
"Those two men, they're not part of the crew." S said as he zoomed at the two suspicious men lurking around the dressing room.
"What are they doing?" M said as he zoomed in too. "What the? They're setting up cameras! Those bastards! I’m going to get them now!" M stood up and was ready to rush but S stopped him.
"No. We will wait. Do you want the girls to see what we are?"
"But they're going to see them while they're changing!"
"Then we will make them forget."
"Yes. And we will make them pay!" M said as he cracked his knuckles.
***
Later...
We hear the two Peeping Tom's conversation as they were walking in an alley:
"This video is gonna make us rich!"
"Of course. I wonder which station or magazine will pay us with the highest amount."
"Wait, why don't we use these vids to blackmail them?"
"Now that's a better idea! Hehehe! I always wanted to do them both."
"Do that and you won't live long enough to see Christmas!" said a man behind them who was squatting Spider-man style on top of a street light and whose scarf was blown by the evening breeze.
"Get down M! You look stupid up there. S said a he stood in front of the two men. M jumped from the post but slipped and landed on his butt.
"That's what you get for showing off!" S scolded him.
"What? Heroes need flashy entrances. I just have to think of a better opening spiel for next time."
The two men took that opportunity to take off and split to opposite directions. S and M split up and just communicated using their Bluetooth.
"I thought I was finally gonna see you fight, S."
"Just don't lose your man. If that video gets out, it's going to be the end of their careers."
"You really get serious when it comes to this."
"Of course. Aren't you concerned with what might happen to Niigaki-san if this comes out?"
"Just shut up and don't lose your man!"
"I don't fail at what I do."
S finally caught up with his target in a dead end.
"Give me the camera." he said.
"I don't have it."
"I'll just have to make you forget then."
"I won't allow it!" the man said as he shakily took out a capsule with blue liquid and pressed it on his neck. He started to transform to a golem like being.
"Graft user." S said as he read another message from M.
"I have a question."
"Yes."
"Why can't we call them something else aside from 'wild fans'? Villains in the shows I watch have cooler names like 'Orphnocs' or 'Boomers'. Can't we give them a scarier or more fear inducing name? 'Horrors' could be one."
"Who made you the writer?"
"It's just a suggestion. Wait, you're saying that there's a writer? Maybe if I behave he'll give me something cooler than your glasses. I want something to make me a chick magnet."
"How about asking him for a better personality and better morals?"
"Hey!"
The wild fan completed the transformation and confronted S.
"I'm going to pound you flatter than a door mat, 'Nerdy'! I'm going to make you forget that you even existed."
S just smiled and stared at him. Then the alley was filled with a blinding light....
When the light disappeared the wild fan was already lying on the floor and back to his normal form.
"Untouchable." S said as he started to erase the memory of the man. He also made sure that the camera was not with the man.
"I hope M doesn't do something naughty when he gets that camera."
M caught up with his target at the docks. The noise of the barges filled the air. Crates and trailers made a makeshift maze which could surely make any stranger to that place lost.M's target was trying to catch his breath when M appeared in front of him.
"That video won't be coming out." M said.
"It's you who won't be coming out alive here." the man said as he dosed himself with Graft. He transformed into a stone-like lycanthrope, complete with claws and fangs. He rushed at M and thrust his hands through M's body and puncturing his heart. He raised what he thought was a lifeless husk above himself and laughed at his victory. Suddenly, the husk transformed to a piece of wood. Then he saw M coming from above. His hands were charged with electricity but he missed and M's strike created a hole on the ground.
"Those ninja techniques sure are handy. But I should be faster next time so I can finish it with one hit." M said as he tried to shake off some of the electricity that was surging from his hand.
The wild fan couldn't believe at what M was capable of. He knew that he had no chance to win so he did the right thing: run.
"You're not getting away from me!" M said as he created an energy sphere. He threw the sphere like a baseball and it hit the target. Once it made contact, the sphere expanded and trapped the wild fan inside. M winded up for a Kamen Rider Faiz style kick, only he transformed into an energy bolt and passed through his enemy, materializing a few steps away. The stone-like hide of the wild fan crumbled and turned to dust. A few minutes later he was transforming to his normal form. M applied the memory erasing procedure and took the camera with him. He woke up the man and told him another make believe story. The man seemed alright and set foot for home. Then he sent S a message.
"I'm done. Meet me at the docks." he said as he walked away.
As soon as M was gone, a mysterious person approached the fight scene.
"That new one has potential." he said as he looked at the hole created by M. Then he punched the ground too, without an electric charge, and it created a hole thrice a big as the one M made. "Too bad no one can surpass me."
Then he looked around and found nothing but crates and trailers.
"Oh no. I'm lost." he said as he scratched his head.
***
M met up with S.
"One hour. What took you so long?" S asked.
"I got lost."
"Why didn't you use the GPS?"
"Oh yeah."
"Did you get the camera?"
"Of course." M said as he took out the camera from his pocket.
"Please tell me you didn't watch it." as S asked him that, M dropped the camera on the ground and stomped it.
"I didn't. If I watched it, then I wouldn't be different from those men. If I watched it, then I don't have the right to be a Guardian. I may look lewd but I have morals, S"
"Thank you, M."
"Hey, I' m starting to like what I'm doing. Next time, show me some of your moves."
"Nah, you'll just copy them."
"Nah, it's probably moves from Pac-man and Super Mario Brothers so never mind. Let's go home. I'm hungry."
***
"Flawless victory today huh, M?" K asked.
"Not really. My clothes got a bit dirty." M replied.
"You look like a peasant anyway." D said.
"Shut up! I can kick you in the nuts so hard you're gonna have to spit them out. That is if you still have nuts."
M and D grinned at each other.
"Cool it guys." K said.
"Come on K, we're just goofing around. Right D?"
"Of course. Sticks and stones."
"Do you guys know what kinds of moves S has?"
"Just a hint. Blink and you will miss it all." K said.
"S is vicious. He doesn't even give his opponents the chance to fight." D added.
"Good thing we're in good terms now."
"Did I hear my name?" S said.
Then there was another knock at the door. The three were ready to say check but M stopped them.
"Let me do it first this time. Check." 8 "It's mine." he said as he went to open the door.
"Uhh…did any of you guys tell him that..." S muttered.
M opened the door.
"Hello Gaki-san!" he said.
Then he found out that Eri, Reina and Sayumi were with her. Risa looked at him then blushed, covered her eyes with her hands and looked away. Eri and Sayumi stared at it for a while before covering their eyes. Reina couldn't control her laughter and pounded the wall as she laughed.
"What?Is there something wrong with my face?"
Risa pointed downwards without looking at him. M looked at what Risa was pointing at and at the same time he received a message from S.
"Your fly is open."
"Holy sh..." M said as he looked if it was true. Then he turned around and zipped his pants. He could hear the other guys and Reina laughing. He faced the girls again.
"It's okay to look now, Gaki-san."
"Maybe it needs more air. Or maybe you should set it free." Reina said.
"You're a perv, Mitsui-kun." Sayumi added.
"Maybe that's where he keeps his wallet." Eri exclaimed.
"Come on girls, let's stop talking about that." Risa said. But her face was still red after that.
"Why'd you drop by Gaki-san?" M asked.
"We were worried because you guys weren't noisy tonight." Risa answered.
"But it looks like you guys are fine. We'll go ahead, Gaki-san." Reina said as she dragged the other Rokkies away. As soon as the girls entered the elevator, Risa told M the real reason why she went to see him.
"Ummm, do you mind if you go to the rooftop with me, Michii-kun? I wasn't able to go up there earlier today." she said.
"No problem. So you go there everyday. Is that some sort of a habit for you?"
"You can say that. Plus I enjoy the evening air more, only I'm a bit scared to go up alone at night."
"I'll keep you safe up there, Gaki-san."
"I know you will, Michii-kun."
"Let's go then." M said as he closed the door.
Risa walked a few steps ahead.
M took this chance to make sure that the door wasn't the only thing that was closed.
-
:ROTFLMAO: this chapter is HILARIOUS!! :lol: wow...so S's moves are like GOD-LY?! sweet...XDXD AHAHAHA!! NARUTO AND KAMEN MOVES?! i'm dying of laughter here!! XDXD
[few moments later]...:ONshock: mysterious person? who could it be...:panda_shifty:
GJ M!! go morals~! :thumbsup
:ROTFLMAO: AHAHAHAHA HIS FLY'S OPEN?!?!! [dies of laughter]
"I'll keep you safe up there, Gaki-san."
"I know you will, Michii-kun."
aw...how sweet..
wow....i can't wait till the next chapter is posted, keep it up wordsworth!! :yay:
oh, i almost forgot...KICKASS COVER CHRNO!! :ONcool1:
-
Love the cover!
Lol @ M and his open fly.
"Maybe it needs more air. Or maybe you should set it free." Reina said.
-
S & M adventures! Now with 30% more open fly!
-
S & M....XDXDXD
The innuendo...XDXDXD
-
M's a Faiz fan!!! :pen_clap: :pen_clap: :pen_clap:
-
A very entertaining chapter *thumbs up* All the girl's comments of M's fly were priceless but Reina's was the ultimate! :lol:
Awesome cover ChrNo :yay:
-
Yay new chapter!
I have to say this just keeps getting better and better! :D
-
M's a Faiz fan!!! :pen_clap: :pen_clap: :pen_clap:
Gud thing too, if he became a Kabuto fan......he'd be too cocky for the innocent Risa-chan......though i do suspect S as an avid Kabuto follower....maybe that "flash" of light was S using Hyper Clock Up??
-
p/s: could i make a suggestion.....could M after this maybe try the Ultra-Beam(Ultraman all the way!)
-
this fanfic is a really great and hilarious tribute to all great anime/manga and movies
M seems to be the kind of heroes who always try to be cool, are just think he is pretty cool, but just fail on everything he does...almost haha
he has this...fantasy part that Pretty Boy doesn't have, or just doesn't talk about, it's really funny how your two main characters are different.
i think i've met more guys like M than Pretty Boy hahaha...
M isn't a bad guy, he has something i really like. not a real anti-hero...a clumsy sarcastic hero... you said it yourself, he is crazy ...good for me hahaha
everything about hight/new technology/science have always attracted my attention. So you made me keen to read it just with the choice of this kind of story, and of course, everything you have written so far i love it, moreover, when the story is just as awesome as yours, there is nothing to add, exept you made me your number 1 fan.
Prologue
this prologue was really interesting, it really made me want to keep on reading, not only because it was your fanfic.
Something mysterious, worrying, sinister...someone is being killed already ?? why ? who ? questions ? i need answers.
We see a man running away. [..]He held on to where his arm once was. Sparks were flying out and a mixture of blood and oil dripped,
human + sparks + oil ? uh uh uh what's going on here ?
He wished he was dead.
at that part i thought he wished that because of the pain...
The people [..]held different things that can serve as weapons; a baseball bat, a bicycle chain, a crowbar, etc. They surrounded the almost lifeless body and made sure that he was alive, so that they can kill him.
the weapons they had made me laugh...what kind of guys were them...they sure wanted him to be dead, but why ?
"They think they can keep us away from them. They're wrong. They're always wrong." said one of the men.
"They" who are these "they" is he talking about ?
"I will have a replacement"
a replacement for what ?
they sprayed the carcass with gasoline and set it on fire, destroying any evidence of its existence.
"its" ?
Another man stood in front of the tunnel's entrance[..)
His laughter was soon followed by an explosion inside the tunnel, killing everyone who was inside.
"So it begins."
wow...that was something horrible xD
everyone die...you made it sounds like a chaos fallow by the rebirth of something, and the guy who is smiling is the "God" of this...
Awakening
i was starting to ask myself, why is it a h!p fanfic ?
hehe the prologue didn't tell me why(i guess that's why it was a prologue),the 1st chapter made it clear enough.
Those words came from a man who had dyed hair. He was not sure of the color though but he was sure it was dyed.
[..)It was a typical room for someone important to a company. It had posters of different girls. Posters from concerts, single releases, news articles, etc.
Tsunku =D
"What the heck?"
"You are a cyborg." the man said.
[..]You are now a 'Guardian'. Welcome to Hello! Project."
what a way to be introduced in this world.
i love their dialogue, it's really dynamic, and i don't feel M being affraid, but more curious than enything.
"Oh no. So you kidnap guys and turn them into girls! Or you turn girls into guys! You were a girl before, weren't you? "
"Haha. You have a great sense of humor.
this told me that the fanfic is going to be freaking hilarious, and i wasn't wrong hahaha
The only thing you can't protect them from is the flu. But we're working on that.
XD
With your fingers, tapping the head of those kinds of people can erase certain memories they have. Your hand will emit a low frequency vibration that can remove anything they know about you
wow, that's a pretty great power !
better than MIB !
"Wild fans? I can understand paparazzi and muggers but wild fans?"
"They're the most dangerous. You will know once you start."
i didn't see like M what "Wild" supposed to mean, but after, when i read it in the coming chapters, i said to myself "no kidding ! XD"
very funny
You're different from the rest.
hehe...otherwise he won't be the main character !
"Don't tell me that we have to wear color coded spandex outfits."
XD
there's a lot of stuff you can do with your body, just use your imagination."
i love that sentence.
Good thing I didn't have important papers in that desk, or I would have asked them to reformat you.
:lmao:
"Why do I have to do this again?"
now that was a good question hahaha i like M, he is not stupid.
Once that happens, you will be paralyzed.
at least he doesn't get burst lol
"Don't fall in love with her and don't make her fall in love with you."
why do i have the feeling...that a love story will appear somewhere...even if it's not with M ...
"What about X-ray vision?"
"You're such a lecher. X-ray is low-tech.
:lmao:
We have better technology.
i guess that's another reason why we got cheap PVs hahahaha...
(after Do me Do me's one : tsunku pays the people gossip mag to know publish the girls.X.girls love stories...)
"I want a motorcycle."
"You have feet, don't you? Why not use them."
"Cheapskate!"
:lmao:
'K - 102%wonkified'
wonkified told me it was about reina hahahahaha
- help! i'm going crazy there's this guy saying that i'm a guardian or something and i can shoot electricity from my fingers.
He received a reply after a few seconds.
- n00b! XD
"What the..."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Yankee" fashion and wore sunglasses.
yankee fashion hahaha...no doubt that's reina guardian...
"This is K. [..)He is assigned to Tanaka Reina."
the erase of memory and their name remind me of MIB, but i have no idea of the meaning of their names...why K ? why M ?
was it the first letter of their human name ?
"Does the word 'wonkified' exist in the dictionary?"
"In my dictionary, yes." K said.
what a way to introduce himself XD
looks like M takes his destiny as a joke or something...he really takes that lightly...maybe that can tell us about his human personality...
"She's pretty." he said.
"Of course she is." The unnamed man said.
"What is her name?"
"Niigaki Risa. And you are assigned to her."
hehe
i love how you end your chapters :)
Baptism "Morning Musume 4th Generation. Members: Ishikawa Rika, Yoshizawa Hitomi, Kago Ai, Nozomi Tsuji . Country Musume. Melon Kenebi. Mini Moni. The heck! Hey K, don't they have a PDF file of this thing so I don't have to read it?" M said as he looked at the handbook that contained all the information he needed to know about Hello!Project.
:ROTFLMAO:
obviously i love how you start them too XD
But if I were you, I'd just go to Wikipedia and get the info there.
lol wikipedia...why not wiki.theppn
or jph!p ...XD
"What? I was just wondering what would happen if someone was assigned to them. Would he grow old too like the kids? Or would he stil look the same even after these kids grow up? Wouldn't they get suspicious if they see the one who's been protecting them doesn't get old?
he gots a point here hehe
"Look who's talking Mr. X-ray vision.
hahahaha
"Do we need batteries to live? Do we have to plug ourselves to the wall socket to recharge?"
"Won't we set alarms off when we walk into metal detectors and similar stuff?"
i like M questions
"We don't need to train. You can just upload the moves you want in to your memory.
haha matrix ? i would love to do that too...
but when i watch anime/movies it makes me want to do what they do...just like hajime no ippo...it made me wanted to box haha
I have Stephen Chow's moves in Kung-Fu Hustle
oh god XD XD XD XD
"Yes. The only limitation is we can't fly."
it makes sense...they are supposed to be human afterall...
"Aww. I wanted to have Vegeta's moves."
:lmao:
"We cannot hurt the girls, physically. You'll get a shock in the head if you try to hurt them. But we can hurt them through emotions."[..] Memories can come and go. They can be deleted. They can be retrieved. But emotions cannot. They can't even be programmed. And the same goes for personality."
interesting
"Then why did they have to make us good looking?" M said as he looked at himself at the mirror. "I look like Takuya Kimura, don't you think?"
:ROTFLMAO:
"And you look like HG, only HG looks a bit better than you.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
He was wearing eyeglasses and it looked like he was talking to the wall.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
do guardians have to act like their assigned girls ?
"Yo!" The heard another voice behind them. "Long time no see, K, S!"
They turned around to see who it was. It was another man their age. He could be mistaken as a she, probably because of his pretty face.[..]
You don't have to remember my name actually because you can always think of me as the best looking one."
*dies*
omg as egocentric as Sayu...don't tell me...
"It's something called Usa-chan peace." K answered.
oh god XD XD XD XD
"Kyo-kun? Who the heck is Kyo-Kun." M said to himself. "This girl is not Niigaki Risa but she is hot!" M turns on his WiFi to check what the girl's name is. "Takahashi Ai. 20. Damn! I can't be assigned to her."
what th....XD
"Oh! It's Domo-kun!" Sayumi stood up and did the Usa-chan peace. D did the same.
/me fell from the chair
"She doesn't look weird." Kamei Eri, 17.
doesn't look weird ??? XD XD XD XD
M blushed and looked away, embarrassed because he was caught looking at her.
wow , didn't expect this reaction from him hahahaha
Hello everyone. I am Mitsui." M said as he bowed to the girls.
"That's the best name you can think of?" K asked him through a message.
"Shut up. It's your fault."
hahahaha...random name ? only te story can tel us...
but i love this name, one character of slam dunk has it, and i love this character...well, looks like there are a lot of details i love from your story hehe
"I have a shirt like that at home." Eri said as she pointed to M's shirt. It was a light blue shirt with a -6% printed in white.
"All of us do, Eririn." Ai said.
"Damn you, K! You didn't tell me that this shirt is for girls."
/me fell from the chair again
"Are you sure the girls are the only one who will need to be watched? Looks like I have to babysit you too." M said.
what th XD XD XD
"Yeah. Better sleep early and continue downloading your porn next time." K said. The other two laughed.
"Shut up Kyo-kun!"
/me is completly dead...
Child's Play
"Of course. You can always use you zoom vision M." S replied.
"Oh yeah. I forgot about that."
he is not really familiarized with the idea of being a cyborg yet, heh
"What are you doing?"
"I'm checking the Internet if there are any gossip about Kamei-san in the email, in forums, in websites, etc."
"What if you find any?"
"I intercept it and delete it."
"You can do that? Isn't that illegal?"
"That's why I have to use different names and update my security settings from time to time. I have to bypass different firewalls and crack some passwords."
wow, what an awesome feature here !
"Quad-core, dual-core, whatever. You look like hardcore to me."
:lmao:
What's with the helmet? You don't even have a motorcycle." S asked.
"It's cool. Wearing it makes me feel like a hero. Plus chicks dig it." M said as he waved to two schoolgirls sitting in another table.
:lmao::lmao::lmao:
"My glasses aren't normal glasses. They can see through..." M didn't even let him finish.
"Let me see." M said as he tried to grab S's glasses. "I have to see it too."
"No." S slapped M's hand away. "You're only gonna use it on those schoolgirls."
/me is hurt by falling off the chair too often...should subscribe to a back insurance...
"I'm not like you S. I'm was gonna use it on that hot waitress that passed a while ago."
"I'm not a perv like you."
"Really? How come your nose is bleeding?"
S checked his nose if what M said was true.
"Gotcha."
"You're a sick man, M. Come on, let's get going."
/me thinks the hand is broken
"Can't I borrow it even for five minutes?"
"No."
"Two minutes?"
"I'll let you borrow it when we get home."
"But K and D are the only ones there."
"That's the point."
/me thinks everything is broken now....just got enought strength to read the monitor...the stomach is really hurting too...
"He's a Graft user."
so that's what tsunku meant by wild fans heh
"Graft? Isn't that the company that makes cheese?"
XD XD XD XD XD XD
I'll let you handle this one. I'll just be in the swing."
"Sure." M felt confident as he cracked his knuckles. S was already at the swing when M remembered something. "S, I don't have fighting moves yet."
oh crap :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
"Like what?"
"Like.....never mind. I'll finish this."
ahaahahaahah...you bad wordsworth...
"Hey that's not fair. M said."
"Fool! That's why we don't have to transform. Enemies in real life won't just watch and let you have the chance to change into something that can beat them." S shouted.
XD XD XD XD XD
so true...why are vilains always wait for them to transform...
"Activate magic card, Swords of Revealing Light!!!"
The enemy looked stunned.
"How's that? Now you won't be able to attack me for three turns." M grinned.
OMdskgjruzotyeiohei_ç !!!!!!!
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"That didn't work." M said.
and he....hahahahaha...oh god that was hilarious
"You fool! Of all the shows where you can get moves, why did you have to choose Yugi-oh?!" S shouted at him again.
"I was just trying it out. Good thing I didn't choose Cooking Master Boy or Yakitate Japan. Now my next move is finished. It's from Yusuke from YuYu Hakusho."
yakitate japan... XD XD XD XD i think it would have work...transform the guy into bread or maybe just throw breads on the guy hahaahhahaha
aaaaaaaaaaa.....yuyu hakusho....you know what i think about it...i think it's love forever...
"Is he dead?"
"No. He's still alive. We don't kill. "
a good thing here...i guess...there are less probeleme with it...like mystrious disappearance of people...no need to worry with the news
"Where am I?"
"You lost consciousness sir. We found you lying in the sidewalk." S said.
"Thank you for helping me."
"No problem."
heh...funny to read, one minute ago he was fighting with them and now he is grateful
"If we killed him what would have happened to his family?" M said.
"That's why we don't kill. Not all of them are evil. They even have more normal lives than us.
a really good point here
Come on let's go home."
"Yeah. I'm hungry."
"You can borrow the glasses when we get there."
"Never mind."
XD XD XD XD that M...is killing me...
As the two Guardians walked away. A figure that was observing them from a nearby rooftop stood up and turned over his bag of chips. Only crumbs fell out.
"That was entertaining." he said.
hehe...real vilains ? or guardian observers from tsunku ?
"That's why I never get hit in the face." D said boastfully.
"You probably always get hit in the nuts." M replied.
/me fell from the chair...again....
"What's inside, pictures of the school girls earlier?"
omg :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
"Check." 25. "It's not mine." K said.
"Check." 29. "It's not mine too." D said.
"Check." 21. "It's yours, M." S said.
"Check." 7. "It's mine alright.
i hate thme lol how they talk about the girls !!!! grrr hahaha
Michii-kun?" she said as she touched M's right cheek.
"OUCH!!!" M reacted and was forced to sit on the floor.
[..]
"You're so wimpy, Michii-kun. XD"
M just replied with two words: "Shut up!"
Michii-kun hahaha....
M grinned and said "I regret not borrowing your glasses when we got home. I didn't expect her to drop by. Now I'd just have to use my imaginat..."
what th....XD
"Mitsui sure changed the other guys, huh. He looks fun to hang out with." Eri added.
poor you XD don't say those kind of stuff hahahaha
already changed the other guys ? fast !
"Do you miss your Guardian, Ai-chan?" Reina asked.
"A little." Ai replied.
"Where is he anyway? I haven't seen him around." Sayu said.
"Me too." Ai said. "I wonder where he is."
"What happened Ai-chan? I haven't seen him since you turned 20." Risa asked her.
"Umm. We had a fight. Not really a fight. I said mean things to him." Ai answered.
"Like what?" the girls asked together.
"I told him that I didn't need him anymore..."
wow...now what is the real reason and why to mention 20 ?
Delinquents
She was taller, a lot taller than him. The girl patted him on the head.
not too many tal girls in h!p hehehe who is it...Yurina ? Maasa ? Maimi ? ....can't be Yossi or Kaori...he would have said a woman..not a girl...
"Hey K, is it possible for us to get taller? I mean, can the guys at the lab modify our limbs? Can they? Huh? Huh?" M asked as he slammed open the door.
"Why are you so excited M?" K asked.
XD
exicted, yeah that's why i felt too when i read the "huh ? huh?" and all the ? hahahahaha
She's cute, she's pretty, she's sweet, she's tall....and she patted me in the head. I felt like a pet."
felt like a pet ???? XD
"You can say that I was charmed by her height."
charmed by the heigth ? /me is k.O
"If she's here, then that means...I want to see them in person. Risako! Saki! Miyabi! Chinami! Momoko! Maasa! Yurina! I want to see them in person!!!
what th...M is too much hyper here XD XD XD XD
"Excuse me, is Berryz Koubou inside?" M asked the boy.
"What?" the boy didn't hear him because of the earphones.
"IS BERRYZ KOUBOU INSIDE?!" M shouted.
:lmao:
"Is there supposed to be a reason? They're Berryz Koubou, that's reason enough!"
...I agree with him XD XD XD
"I can beat you without any using any percent of my power.
"You sure?"
"Su.." M was cut short when H landed an uppercut. It was followed by a one-two combination, a liver blow and was finished by a left uppercut, right cross combination. M was floored." M said as he stared down at H.
awww...too much confidence hahha
"I can't lose to a mama's boy!"
lol mama's boy XD
It was a small girl. Not really small, small, but she was the smallest of the seven girls that came out of the room.
what a precision XD hahahahaha
"That's a cute scarf.[...]
"But the one wearing it isn't." said another girl.
"Oh yeah? I don't find your chin cute either." Natsuyaki Miyabi 14
OMejglglkrg god XD XD XD XD !!!!
why...why did you write that for her XD XD XD why you and Loser87 see her like this kind of girl ! XD
"Her voice is funny but she is cute." Tsugunaga Momoko, 14
you mean funny and she is cute ? XD
"He looks like he has a copy of my photobook." said a girl with light brown hair.
"Photobook? What is she talking about? WiFi on." Sugaya Risako, 12 " What the? She already has a photobook and she's the youngest? Oh boy! Saving target as. Now where's the torrent for the making of video..."
/me can not stop laughing...is diyng...calling for help...
"Come on Shortie, it wasn't a fight. We were just playing around. And I was about to win when you came out." M said [..]
"With that swollen eye? You should be thankful because we just saved you from getting your ass kicked.
holy sh....AWESOME XD XD XD XD XD
BAM ! hahahah yo your face XD XD XD
oh my god i loved it
"Awww. Looks like you made him cry." M said.
"Looks like he made you wet your pants." said Miyabi.
MIYABI I LOOOVE YOU !!!! hahaahah XD
"What? I'm not a lewd as you think." M said defensively. "Mmm. Download complete. Hehe. Extracting files. Hey, Niigaki-san has a recent PB too?Download,download.." he thought.
sdfdkgjdfkljfh :lmao:
You're like the male version of Snow White, except you don't have seven dwarfs. You have two giants, four with normal height and a dwarf."
lucky maiha wasn't here then XD...lol saki a dwarf XD XDDDDDDD
Maybe the Captain likes you, only she shows it in that way."
she sounded like she cares about him at least
"You look like you're browsing through a photobook of a 12-year old girl."
XD XD XD XD XD
"K was right about you being the most advanced! You can read minds!" M said as he closed all open windows in his mind.
"I can't. I was just bluffing. Wait, are you telling me you were actually..."
"Of course not!"
/me is dead..
"So you use those things to watch over them remotely, right?"
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're in school."
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're shopping."
"Yes."
"Even when they're taking baths?"
"Ye... Wait, why are you corrupting my mind?"
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
0
"Zero?"
The door suddenly swung open and it knocked M down.
:ROTFLMAO:
"Have I told you that you look stunning in that white bikini?"
what th XD XD XD XD
"Ehh? What did you just say?" Risa blushed lightly, proving that she actually heard what M said.
"Yes. What were you saying about that white bikini a while ago, Michii-kun?"
"Oh, that's nothing. I just got a bit dizzy when the door hit me."
oh my...what an excuse XD !!!! awesome....
Every Man For Himself
"Is that always turned on S?" M asked.
"What's turned on?"
"Your glasses that can see through clothes, is it always activated?"
"Of course not."
"Good."
"Why?"
"Because I'm starting to feel violated every time you look at me. Wahahaha." M said as he laughed uncontrollably.
S didn't answer back. Instead he gave him the finger as he fixed his glasses.
lol...
what a beginning XD
Have you looked at yourself at the mirror lately? You look like you're browsing through..."
"...the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I know, I know. [..]
"You have a point. But I don't want to be like you. I wasn't going to say that you were browsing through the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I was going to say that you were browsing through your playlist of AV videos. Where the heck did you get that idea?"
XD XD XD XD XD
Gaki-san is a lot cuter Kamei-san in those outfits." M said as he pointed to the costumes they wear during the CM.
"Is not. Kamei-san is cuter. And when did you start calling Niigaki-san Gaki-san?
"Since she told me that I could. Orange is cuter!"
"No, green is cuter! Wait, it can be settled in another way."
"How?"
"By the number of photobooks they have."
"Cheater! You know Gaki-san only has two photobooks."
"Which means Kamei-san is the winner. Discussion over."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Do that and you won't live long enough to see Christmas!" said a man behind them who was squatting Spider-man style on top of a street light and whose scarf was blown by the evening breeze.
"Get down M! You look stupid up there(..)
What? Heroes need flashy entrances.
omdjsklfjdklgjfklgod XD
"Why can't we call them something else aside from 'wild fans'? Villains in the shows I watch have cooler names like 'Orphnocs' or 'Boomers'. Can't we give them a scarier or more fear inducing name? 'Horrors' could be one."
"Who made you the writer?"
"It's just a suggestion. Wait, you're saying that there's a writer? Maybe if I behave he'll give me something cooler than your glasses. I want something to make me a chick magnet."
"How about asking him for a better personality and better morals?"
"Hey!"
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
you also like to include yourself in your stories hahahaha
Then the alley was filled with a blinding light....
tsss.you teaser...what is his power ?
"I hope M doesn't do something naughty when he gets that camera."
hahahahahaha
the kind of joke we don't get with Pretty Boy heh...
He rushed at M and thrust his hands through M's body and puncturing his heart. He raised what he thought was a lifeless husk above himself and laughed at his victory. Suddenly, the husk transformed to a piece of wood. Then he saw M coming from above. His hands were charged with electricity but he missed and M's strike created a hole on the ground.
oh my fejfkj naruto ? ???? XD XD XD XD
The wild fan couldn't believe at what M was capable of. He knew that he had no chance to win so he did the right thing: run.
looooool since when do willains run ??? XD XD XD
M met up with S.
"One hour. What took you so long?" S asked.
"I got lost."
you lier !! you watch the video didn't you XD
"I didn't. If I watched it, then I wouldn't be different from those men. If I watched it, then I don't have the right to be a Guardian. I may look lewd but I have morals, S"
hum...
"Next time, show me some of your moves."
"Nah, you'll just copy them."
"Nah, it's probably moves from Pac-man and Super Mario Brothers so never mind. Let's go home. I'm hungry."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
why do you want him to show them to you if you think it's Pac man moves hahahaha Pac-man...lol...i love this game..i lvoe super mario also...oh god childhood nostalgia...
"Flawless victory today huh, M?" K asked.
"Not really. My clothes got a bit dirty." M replied.
"You look like a peasant anyway." D said.
"Shut up! I can kick you in the nuts so hard you're gonna have to spit them out. That is if you still have nuts."
M and D grinned at each other.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Uhh…did any of you guys tell him that..." S muttered.
what what what WHAT ??????
Risa looked at him then blushed, covered her eyes with her hands and looked away. Eri and Sayumi stared at it for a while before covering their eyes. Reina couldn't control her laughter and pounded the wall as she laughed.
oh god don't tell me he is naked...
"Your fly is open."
XD
i have bad influence too hahahaha
/me ----> [ ]
"Maybe it needs more air. Or maybe you should set it free." Reina said.
OH MY ......XD
"You're a perv, Mitsui-kun." Sayumi added.
HAHAHAHAHAHA....
"Ummm, do you mind if you go to the rooftop with me, Michii-kun?
aaah ?????
M took this chance to make sure that the door wasn't the only thing that was closed.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cliffhanger....
wow... 484 lines ? lol sorry XD
thks to jafeijai, rndmnwierd, and lil_hamz to have left a comment for my cover ^^
-
this fanfic is a really great and hilarious tribute to all great anime/manga and movies
M seems to be the kind of heroes who always try to be cool, are just think he is pretty cool, but just fail on everything he does...almost haha
he has this...fantasy part that Pretty Boy doesn't have, or just doesn't talk about, it's really funny how your two main characters are different.
i think i've met more guys like M than Pretty Boy hahaha...
M isn't a bad guy, he has something i really like. not a real anti-hero...a clumsy sarcastic hero... you said it yourself, he is crazy ...good for me hahaha
everything about hight/new technology/science have always attracted my attention. So you made me keen to read it just with the choice of this kind of story, and of course, everything you have written so far i love it, moreover, when the story is just as awesome as yours, there is nothing to add, exept you made me your number 1 fan.
Prologue
this prologue was really interesting, it really made me want to keep on reading, not only because it was your fanfic.
Something mysterious, worrying, sinister...someone is being killed already ?? why ? who ? questions ? i need answers.
We see a man running away. [..]He held on to where his arm once was. Sparks were flying out and a mixture of blood and oil dripped,
human + sparks + oil ? uh uh uh what's going on here ?
He wished he was dead.
at that part i thought he wished that because of the pain...
The people [..]held different things that can serve as weapons; a baseball bat, a bicycle chain, a crowbar, etc. They surrounded the almost lifeless body and made sure that he was alive, so that they can kill him.
the weapons they had made me laugh...what kind of guys were them...they sure wanted him to be dead, but why ?
"They think they can keep us away from them. They're wrong. They're always wrong." said one of the men.
"They" who are these "they" is he talking about ?
"I will have a replacement"
a replacement for what ?
they sprayed the carcass with gasoline and set it on fire, destroying any evidence of its existence.
"its" ?
Another man stood in front of the tunnel's entrance[..)
His laughter was soon followed by an explosion inside the tunnel, killing everyone who was inside.
"So it begins."
wow...that was something horrible xD
everyone die...you made it sounds like a chaos fallow by the rebirth of something, and the guy who is smiling is the "God" of this...
Awakening
i was starting to ask myself, why is it a h!p fanfic ?
hehe the prologue didn't tell me why(i guess that's why it was a prologue),the 1st chapter made it clear enough.
Those words came from a man who had dyed hair. He was not sure of the color though but he was sure it was dyed.
[..)It was a typical room for someone important to a company. It had posters of different girls. Posters from concerts, single releases, news articles, etc.
Tsunku =D
"What the heck?"
"You are a cyborg." the man said.
[..]You are now a 'Guardian'. Welcome to Hello! Project."
what a way to be introduced in this world.
i love their dialogue, it's really dynamic, and i don't feel M being affraid, but more curious than enything.
"Oh no. So you kidnap guys and turn them into girls! Or you turn girls into guys! You were a girl before, weren't you? "
"Haha. You have a great sense of humor.
this told me that the fanfic is going to be freaking hilarious, and i wasn't wrong hahaha
The only thing you can't protect them from is the flu. But we're working on that.
XD
With your fingers, tapping the head of those kinds of people can erase certain memories they have. Your hand will emit a low frequency vibration that can remove anything they know about you
wow, that's a pretty great power !
better than MIB !
"Wild fans? I can understand paparazzi and muggers but wild fans?"
"They're the most dangerous. You will know once you start."
i didn't see like M what "Wild" supposed to mean, but after, when i read it in the coming chapters, i said to myself "no kidding ! XD"
very funny
You're different from the rest.
hehe...otherwise he won't be the main character !
"Don't tell me that we have to wear color coded spandex outfits."
XD
there's a lot of stuff you can do with your body, just use your imagination."
i love that sentence.
Good thing I didn't have important papers in that desk, or I would have asked them to reformat you.
:lmao:
"Why do I have to do this again?"
now that was a good question hahaha i like M, he is not stupid.
Once that happens, you will be paralyzed.
at least he doesn't get burst lol
"Don't fall in love with her and don't make her fall in love with you."
why do i have the feeling...that a love story will appear somewhere...even if it's not with M ...
"What about X-ray vision?"
"You're such a lecher. X-ray is low-tech.
:lmao:
We have better technology.
i guess that's another reason why we got cheap PVs hahahaha...
(after Do me Do me's one : tsunku pays the people gossip mag to know publish the girls.X.girls love stories...)
"I want a motorcycle."
"You have feet, don't you? Why not use them."
"Cheapskate!"
:lmao:
'K - 102%wonkified'
wonkified told me it was about reina hahahahaha
- help! i'm going crazy there's this guy saying that i'm a guardian or something and i can shoot electricity from my fingers.
He received a reply after a few seconds.
- n00b! XD
"What the..."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Yankee" fashion and wore sunglasses.
yankee fashion hahaha...no doubt that's reina guardian...
"This is K. [..)He is assigned to Tanaka Reina."
the erase of memory and their name remind me of MIB, but i have no idea of the meaning of their names...why K ? why M ?
was it the first letter of their human name ?
"Does the word 'wonkified' exist in the dictionary?"
"In my dictionary, yes." K said.
what a way to introduce himself XD
looks like M takes his destiny as a joke or something...he really takes that lightly...maybe that can tell us about his human personality...
"She's pretty." he said.
"Of course she is." The unnamed man said.
"What is her name?"
"Niigaki Risa. And you are assigned to her."
hehe
i love how you end your chapters :)
Baptism "Morning Musume 4th Generation. Members: Ishikawa Rika, Yoshizawa Hitomi, Kago Ai, Nozomi Tsuji . Country Musume. Melon Kenebi. Mini Moni. The heck! Hey K, don't they have a PDF file of this thing so I don't have to read it?" M said as he looked at the handbook that contained all the information he needed to know about Hello!Project.
:ROTFLMAO:
obviously i love how you start them too XD
But if I were you, I'd just go to Wikipedia and get the info there.
lol wikipedia...why not wiki.theppn
or jph!p ...XD
"What? I was just wondering what would happen if someone was assigned to them. Would he grow old too like the kids? Or would he stil look the same even after these kids grow up? Wouldn't they get suspicious if they see the one who's been protecting them doesn't get old?
he gots a point here hehe
"Look who's talking Mr. X-ray vision.
hahahaha
"Do we need batteries to live? Do we have to plug ourselves to the wall socket to recharge?"
"Won't we set alarms off when we walk into metal detectors and similar stuff?"
i like M questions
"We don't need to train. You can just upload the moves you want in to your memory.
haha matrix ? i would love to do that too...
but when i watch anime/movies it makes me want to do what they do...just like hajime no ippo...it made me wanted to box haha
I have Stephen Chow's moves in Kung-Fu Hustle
oh god XD XD XD XD
"Yes. The only limitation is we can't fly."
it makes sense...they are supposed to be human afterall...
"Aww. I wanted to have Vegeta's moves."
:lmao:
"We cannot hurt the girls, physically. You'll get a shock in the head if you try to hurt them. But we can hurt them through emotions."[..] Memories can come and go. They can be deleted. They can be retrieved. But emotions cannot. They can't even be programmed. And the same goes for personality."
interesting
"Then why did they have to make us good looking?" M said as he looked at himself at the mirror. "I look like Takuya Kimura, don't you think?"
:ROTFLMAO:
"And you look like HG, only HG looks a bit better than you.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
He was wearing eyeglasses and it looked like he was talking to the wall.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
do guardians have to act like their assigned girls ?
"Yo!" The heard another voice behind them. "Long time no see, K, S!"
They turned around to see who it was. It was another man their age. He could be mistaken as a she, probably because of his pretty face.[..]
You don't have to remember my name actually because you can always think of me as the best looking one."
*dies*
omg as egocentric as Sayu...don't tell me...
"It's something called Usa-chan peace." K answered.
oh god XD XD XD XD
"Kyo-kun? Who the heck is Kyo-Kun." M said to himself. "This girl is not Niigaki Risa but she is hot!" M turns on his WiFi to check what the girl's name is. "Takahashi Ai. 20. Damn! I can't be assigned to her."
what th....XD
"Oh! It's Domo-kun!" Sayumi stood up and did the Usa-chan peace. D did the same.
/me fell from the chair
"She doesn't look weird." Kamei Eri, 17.
doesn't look weird ??? XD XD XD XD
M blushed and looked away, embarrassed because he was caught looking at her.
wow , didn't expect this reaction from him hahahaha
Hello everyone. I am Mitsui." M said as he bowed to the girls.
"That's the best name you can think of?" K asked him through a message.
"Shut up. It's your fault."
hahahaha...random name ? only te story can tel us...
but i love this name, one character of slam dunk has it, and i love this character...well, looks like there are a lot of details i love from your story hehe
"I have a shirt like that at home." Eri said as she pointed to M's shirt. It was a light blue shirt with a -6% printed in white.
"All of us do, Eririn." Ai said.
"Damn you, K! You didn't tell me that this shirt is for girls."
/me fell from the chair again
"Are you sure the girls are the only one who will need to be watched? Looks like I have to babysit you too." M said.
what th XD XD XD
"Yeah. Better sleep early and continue downloading your porn next time." K said. The other two laughed.
"Shut up Kyo-kun!"
/me is completly dead...
Child's Play
"Of course. You can always use you zoom vision M." S replied.
"Oh yeah. I forgot about that."
he is not really familiarized with the idea of being a cyborg yet, heh
"What are you doing?"
"I'm checking the Internet if there are any gossip about Kamei-san in the email, in forums, in websites, etc."
"What if you find any?"
"I intercept it and delete it."
"You can do that? Isn't that illegal?"
"That's why I have to use different names and update my security settings from time to time. I have to bypass different firewalls and crack some passwords."
wow, what an awesome feature here !
"Quad-core, dual-core, whatever. You look like hardcore to me."
:lmao:
What's with the helmet? You don't even have a motorcycle." S asked.
"It's cool. Wearing it makes me feel like a hero. Plus chicks dig it." M said as he waved to two schoolgirls sitting in another table.
:lmao::lmao::lmao:
"My glasses aren't normal glasses. They can see through..." M didn't even let him finish.
"Let me see." M said as he tried to grab S's glasses. "I have to see it too."
"No." S slapped M's hand away. "You're only gonna use it on those schoolgirls."
/me is hurt by falling off the chair too often...should subscribe to a back insurance...
"I'm not like you S. I'm was gonna use it on that hot waitress that passed a while ago."
"I'm not a perv like you."
"Really? How come your nose is bleeding?"
S checked his nose if what M said was true.
"Gotcha."
"You're a sick man, M. Come on, let's get going."
/me thinks the hand is broken
"Can't I borrow it even for five minutes?"
"No."
"Two minutes?"
"I'll let you borrow it when we get home."
"But K and D are the only ones there."
"That's the point."
/me thinks everything is broken now....just got enought strength to read the monitor...the stomach is really hurting too...
"He's a Graft user."
so that's what tsunku meant by wild fans heh
"Graft? Isn't that the company that makes cheese?"
XD XD XD XD XD XD
I'll let you handle this one. I'll just be in the swing."
"Sure." M felt confident as he cracked his knuckles. S was already at the swing when M remembered something. "S, I don't have fighting moves yet."
oh crap :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
"Like what?"
"Like.....never mind. I'll finish this."
ahaahahaahah...you bad wordsworth...
"Hey that's not fair. M said."
"Fool! That's why we don't have to transform. Enemies in real life won't just watch and let you have the chance to change into something that can beat them." S shouted.
XD XD XD XD XD
so true...why are vilains always wait for them to transform...
"Activate magic card, Swords of Revealing Light!!!"
The enemy looked stunned.
"How's that? Now you won't be able to attack me for three turns." M grinned.
OMdskgjruzotyeiohei_ç !!!!!!!
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"That didn't work." M said.
and he....hahahahaha...oh god that was hilarious
"You fool! Of all the shows where you can get moves, why did you have to choose Yugi-oh?!" S shouted at him again.
"I was just trying it out. Good thing I didn't choose Cooking Master Boy or Yakitate Japan. Now my next move is finished. It's from Yusuke from YuYu Hakusho."
yakitate japan... XD XD XD XD i think it would have work...transform the guy into bread or maybe just throw breads on the guy hahaahhahaha
aaaaaaaaaaa.....yuyu hakusho....you know what i think about it...i think it's love forever...
"Is he dead?"
"No. He's still alive. We don't kill. "
a good thing here...i guess...there are less probeleme with it...like mystrious disappearance of people...no need to worry with the news
"Where am I?"
"You lost consciousness sir. We found you lying in the sidewalk." S said.
"Thank you for helping me."
"No problem."
heh...funny to read, one minute ago he was fighting with them and now he is grateful
"If we killed him what would have happened to his family?" M said.
"That's why we don't kill. Not all of them are evil. They even have more normal lives than us.
a really good point here
Come on let's go home."
"Yeah. I'm hungry."
"You can borrow the glasses when we get there."
"Never mind."
XD XD XD XD that M...is killing me...
As the two Guardians walked away. A figure that was observing them from a nearby rooftop stood up and turned over his bag of chips. Only crumbs fell out.
"That was entertaining." he said.
hehe...real vilains ? or guardian observers from tsunku ?
"That's why I never get hit in the face." D said boastfully.
"You probably always get hit in the nuts." M replied.
/me fell from the chair...again....
"What's inside, pictures of the school girls earlier?"
omg :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
"Check." 25. "It's not mine." K said.
"Check." 29. "It's not mine too." D said.
"Check." 21. "It's yours, M." S said.
"Check." 7. "It's mine alright.
i hate thme lol how they talk about the girls !!!! grrr hahaha
Michii-kun?" she said as she touched M's right cheek.
"OUCH!!!" M reacted and was forced to sit on the floor.
[..]
"You're so wimpy, Michii-kun. XD"
M just replied with two words: "Shut up!"
Michii-kun hahaha....
M grinned and said "I regret not borrowing your glasses when we got home. I didn't expect her to drop by. Now I'd just have to use my imaginat..."
what th....XD
"Mitsui sure changed the other guys, huh. He looks fun to hang out with." Eri added.
poor you XD don't say those kind of stuff hahahaha
already changed the other guys ? fast !
"Do you miss your Guardian, Ai-chan?" Reina asked.
"A little." Ai replied.
"Where is he anyway? I haven't seen him around." Sayu said.
"Me too." Ai said. "I wonder where he is."
"What happened Ai-chan? I haven't seen him since you turned 20." Risa asked her.
"Umm. We had a fight. Not really a fight. I said mean things to him." Ai answered.
"Like what?" the girls asked together.
"I told him that I didn't need him anymore..."
wow...now what is the real reason and why to mention 20 ?
Delinquents
She was taller, a lot taller than him. The girl patted him on the head.
not too many tal girls in h!p hehehe who is it...Yurina ? Maasa ? Maimi ? ....can't be Yossi or Kaori...he would have said a woman..not a girl...
"Hey K, is it possible for us to get taller? I mean, can the guys at the lab modify our limbs? Can they? Huh? Huh?" M asked as he slammed open the door.
"Why are you so excited M?" K asked.
XD
exicted, yeah that's why i felt too when i read the "huh ? huh?" and all the ? hahahahaha
She's cute, she's pretty, she's sweet, she's tall....and she patted me in the head. I felt like a pet."
felt like a pet ???? XD
"You can say that I was charmed by her height."
charmed by the heigth ? /me is k.O
"If she's here, then that means...I want to see them in person. Risako! Saki! Miyabi! Chinami! Momoko! Maasa! Yurina! I want to see them in person!!!
what th...M is too much hyper here XD XD XD XD
"Excuse me, is Berryz Koubou inside?" M asked the boy.
"What?" the boy didn't hear him because of the earphones.
"IS BERRYZ KOUBOU INSIDE?!" M shouted.
:lmao:
"Is there supposed to be a reason? They're Berryz Koubou, that's reason enough!"
...I agree with him XD XD XD
"I can beat you without any using any percent of my power.
"You sure?"
"Su.." M was cut short when H landed an uppercut. It was followed by a one-two combination, a liver blow and was finished by a left uppercut, right cross combination. M was floored." M said as he stared down at H.
awww...too much confidence hahha
"I can't lose to a mama's boy!"
lol mama's boy XD
It was a small girl. Not really small, small, but she was the smallest of the seven girls that came out of the room.
what a precision XD hahahahaha
"That's a cute scarf.[...]
"But the one wearing it isn't." said another girl.
"Oh yeah? I don't find your chin cute either." Natsuyaki Miyabi 14
OMejglglkrg god XD XD XD XD !!!!
why...why did you write that for her XD XD XD why you and Loser87 see her like this kind of girl ! XD
"Her voice is funny but she is cute." Tsugunaga Momoko, 14
you mean funny and she is cute ? XD
"He looks like he has a copy of my photobook." said a girl with light brown hair.
"Photobook? What is she talking about? WiFi on." Sugaya Risako, 12 " What the? She already has a photobook and she's the youngest? Oh boy! Saving target as. Now where's the torrent for the making of video..."
/me can not stop laughing...is diyng...calling for help...
"Come on Shortie, it wasn't a fight. We were just playing around. And I was about to win when you came out." M said [..]
"With that swollen eye? You should be thankful because we just saved you from getting your ass kicked.
holy sh....AWESOME XD XD XD XD XD
BAM ! hahahah yo your face XD XD XD
oh my god i loved it
"Awww. Looks like you made him cry." M said.
"Looks like he made you wet your pants." said Miyabi.
MIYABI I LOOOVE YOU !!!! hahaahah XD
"What? I'm not a lewd as you think." M said defensively. "Mmm. Download complete. Hehe. Extracting files. Hey, Niigaki-san has a recent PB too?Download,download.." he thought.
sdfdkgjdfkljfh :lmao:
You're like the male version of Snow White, except you don't have seven dwarfs. You have two giants, four with normal height and a dwarf."
lucky maiha wasn't here then XD...lol saki a dwarf XD XDDDDDDD
Maybe the Captain likes you, only she shows it in that way."
she sounded like she cares about him at least
"You look like you're browsing through a photobook of a 12-year old girl."
XD XD XD XD XD
"K was right about you being the most advanced! You can read minds!" M said as he closed all open windows in his mind.
"I can't. I was just bluffing. Wait, are you telling me you were actually..."
"Of course not!"
/me is dead..
"So you use those things to watch over them remotely, right?"
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're in school."
"Yes."
"You use them to watch the girls when they're shopping."
"Yes."
"Even when they're taking baths?"
"Ye... Wait, why are you corrupting my mind?"
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
0
"Zero?"
The door suddenly swung open and it knocked M down.
:ROTFLMAO:
"Have I told you that you look stunning in that white bikini?"
what th XD XD XD XD
"Ehh? What did you just say?" Risa blushed lightly, proving that she actually heard what M said.
"Yes. What were you saying about that white bikini a while ago, Michii-kun?"
"Oh, that's nothing. I just got a bit dizzy when the door hit me."
oh my...what an excuse XD !!!! awesome....
Every Man For Himself
"Is that always turned on S?" M asked.
"What's turned on?"
"Your glasses that can see through clothes, is it always activated?"
"Of course not."
"Good."
"Why?"
"Because I'm starting to feel violated every time you look at me. Wahahaha." M said as he laughed uncontrollably.
S didn't answer back. Instead he gave him the finger as he fixed his glasses.
lol...
what a beginning XD
Have you looked at yourself at the mirror lately? You look like you're browsing through..."
"...the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I know, I know. [..]
"You have a point. But I don't want to be like you. I wasn't going to say that you were browsing through the photobook of a twelve year old girl. I was going to say that you were browsing through your playlist of AV videos. Where the heck did you get that idea?"
XD XD XD XD XD
Gaki-san is a lot cuter Kamei-san in those outfits." M said as he pointed to the costumes they wear during the CM.
"Is not. Kamei-san is cuter. And when did you start calling Niigaki-san Gaki-san?
"Since she told me that I could. Orange is cuter!"
"No, green is cuter! Wait, it can be settled in another way."
"How?"
"By the number of photobooks they have."
"Cheater! You know Gaki-san only has two photobooks."
"Which means Kamei-san is the winner. Discussion over."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Do that and you won't live long enough to see Christmas!" said a man behind them who was squatting Spider-man style on top of a street light and whose scarf was blown by the evening breeze.
"Get down M! You look stupid up there(..)
What? Heroes need flashy entrances.
omdjsklfjdklgjfklgod XD
"Why can't we call them something else aside from 'wild fans'? Villains in the shows I watch have cooler names like 'Orphnocs' or 'Boomers'. Can't we give them a scarier or more fear inducing name? 'Horrors' could be one."
"Who made you the writer?"
"It's just a suggestion. Wait, you're saying that there's a writer? Maybe if I behave he'll give me something cooler than your glasses. I want something to make me a chick magnet."
"How about asking him for a better personality and better morals?"
"Hey!"
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
you also like to include yourself in your stories hahahaha
Then the alley was filled with a blinding light....
tsss.you teaser...what is his power ?
"I hope M doesn't do something naughty when he gets that camera."
hahahahahaha
the kind of joke we don't get with Pretty Boy heh...
He rushed at M and thrust his hands through M's body and puncturing his heart. He raised what he thought was a lifeless husk above himself and laughed at his victory. Suddenly, the husk transformed to a piece of wood. Then he saw M coming from above. His hands were charged with electricity but he missed and M's strike created a hole on the ground.
oh my fejfkj naruto ? ???? XD XD XD XD
The wild fan couldn't believe at what M was capable of. He knew that he had no chance to win so he did the right thing: run.
looooool since when do willains run ??? XD XD XD
M met up with S.
"One hour. What took you so long?" S asked.
"I got lost."
you lier !! you watch the video didn't you XD
"I didn't. If I watched it, then I wouldn't be different from those men. If I watched it, then I don't have the right to be a Guardian. I may look lewd but I have morals, S"
hum...
"Next time, show me some of your moves."
"Nah, you'll just copy them."
"Nah, it's probably moves from Pac-man and Super Mario Brothers so never mind. Let's go home. I'm hungry."
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
why do you want him to show them to you if you think it's Pac man moves hahahaha Pac-man...lol...i love this game..i lvoe super mario also...oh god childhood nostalgia...
"Flawless victory today huh, M?" K asked.
"Not really. My clothes got a bit dirty." M replied.
"You look like a peasant anyway." D said.
"Shut up! I can kick you in the nuts so hard you're gonna have to spit them out. That is if you still have nuts."
M and D grinned at each other.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
"Uhh…did any of you guys tell him that..." S muttered.
what what what WHAT ??????
Risa looked at him then blushed, covered her eyes with her hands and looked away. Eri and Sayumi stared at it for a while before covering their eyes. Reina couldn't control her laughter and pounded the wall as she laughed.
oh god don't tell me he is naked...
"Your fly is open."
XD
i have bad influence too hahahaha
/me ----> [ ]
"Maybe it needs more air. Or maybe you should set it free." Reina said.
OH MY ......XD
"You're a perv, Mitsui-kun." Sayumi added.
HAHAHAHAHAHA....
"Ummm, do you mind if you go to the rooftop with me, Michii-kun?
aaah ?????
M took this chance to make sure that the door wasn't the only thing that was closed.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cliffhanger....
wow... 484 lines ? lol sorry XD
thks to jafeijai, rndmnwierd, and lil_hamz to have left a comment for my cover ^^
-
Holy carp ChrNo.... 0_0 That's just, wow...
-
well considering how many chapters that ChrNo didn't comment on yet, it's understandable lol..though it still pretty amazing..O_O
-
M was called by the Dyed-Hair Man early in the morning.
"Do you know how to drive, M?"
"Does watching Initial D count?"
"Okay. Forget I asked you that. I need you to drive Risa-chan to their place. She wants to visit her parents. But please, don't do some crazy stunts with the car."
"Why can't the black suit guys do that? I don't have a driver's license, you know."
The Dyed-Hair man gave him an envelope.
"If that's your problem, then here's your license. The keys are inside. None of the other security personnel are available so this is just a small favor."
" What kind of ride do I get?"
"A Mercedes Benz CLS 500. But please be careful with it."
"Cool!"
"Go down now and wait for Risa-chan. I'll tell her that you'll be accompanying her."
M opened the envelope and looked at the license.
"Hey, how come my name here is Seichi Jin?"
"Don't you like it?"
"How would you like it if you were named 'Minute Man'?"
"Point taken. We'll change it next time. Just use that for now."
M went to the parking area and looked for the vehicle. Then he saw the only CLS 500 in the area. He stepped in and started the engine.
"Dang! This looks like it was bought just a few days ago! The plastic on the seats are even intact. If they can buy these kinds of rides, how come they can't give me a motorcycle? D and K are gonna be jealous when they hear about this."
"Michii-kun!"
He looked at the voice's owner. It was Risa. But someone was with her: Ai.
"Ai-chan wants to come along too. My mom hasn't seen her for a long time. You wouldn't mind, would you Michii-kun?"
"Of course not." M replied as he looked at them. "Welcome aboard, Takahashi-san!"
Ai just bowed to thank him.
"Damn! I thought Gaki-san was gonna sit beside me but Takahashi-san's so pretty. I still can't get over her new PB and now she's going on a ride with us. Come to think of it, we were just talking about her last night..."
Last Night. Yes. This story has flashbacks too. Every story has flashbacks.
"Hey guys, have you seen Takahashi-san's new photobook? Man it's hot! Where's the tissue?"
"Man, you still haven't changed M! Don't you have anything else in your head aside from porn? What are gonna do with the tissue? Clean up your mess? We just cleaned the sink earlier." D said.
"I'm gonna clean my helmet. It's a bit dusty. Are you saying that I'm a fapper? And excuse me, I don't use the sink!"
"Yeah, what gave you that idea, D? He doesn't look he would fa..." K said.
"Thanks for defending me, K."
"I'm not finished M. You don't look like you would fap for someone her age. I thought you liked younger girls?"
D and K laughed as M gave a middle finger to each of them.
"Tanaka-san was right. Maybe you should set it free!" K added.
"I'm going to get you someday, K! Speaking of Takahashi-san, I have a question. She just turned twenty, right? Where's the Guardian assigned to her?"
D and K looked at each other. There was a sudden change in the atmosphere. It seemed that that they didn't want to talk about it.
"Come on guys. Is this some kind of secret too?"
"Alright." K said. "Since you're one of us I guess it's alright for you to know about R."
"What about him?"
"He broke..." D said softly.
"Oh no! Don't tell me he's brokeback like you, D!" M interrupted.
"This is not a laughing matter. R, he broke the rule."
"You mean..."
"Yes. He broke the rule." K continued. "He was assigned to Takahashi-san but their relationship was that more than of Guardian-Assignment. When the management learned about this, they tried to break them apart. They told him that he was going to be assigned to another girl but he insisted to stay with Takahashi-san. The management forced Takahashi-san to tell him that since she's already an adult, she won't need him anymore. He left even if he knew that she was just forced to do that. After that we haven't heard from him."
"I knew it. Takahashi-san is a succubus."
"What made you say that, M?" K asked him.
"He probably hasn't met Fujimoto-san or Ishikawa-san yet." D added.
"Didn't you see her doing the split in the new PB?"
"She did what?" the other two said as they turned on their WiFi to verify M's claims.
"That's what you guys get for not checking it out. Anyway, did R tell her that we're..."
"I hope not." K answered.
"Where is he now?"
"We don't know."
"What about GPS?"
"They can't track him. He was also able to override the system for remote shutdown." D said.
"Did they tamper with her memories?"
"They didn't." D continued. "They felt that Takahashi-san was old enough to handle these kinds of situations."
"I see. So that's why there's a bit of loneliness in her eyes. Well, maybe I can take R's place. If H can handle seven girls, I bet I can handle two."
"Only in your wildest dreams." K interrupted. "R was like the perfect Guardian, except he was also the first one to break the rules. You have no match against him. In battle, in looks or even in just being a Guardian."
"Looks like you guys have a lot of respect for him. I hope I can meet him someday. To prove to you guys that I'm better so that you'll respect me too." M gloated.
"I have a feeling he's still watching over Takahashi-san. So better be careful, M. Watch your mouth." K added.
"I will. Now where's the tissue?"
"S took it with him when he left. He said he wanted to stop you from killing trees. Tissue paper is paper too, you know." D said.
"That fapper! He’s only gonna use it for himself!"
Present
"So Ai-chan, you haven't finished your story about Retsu-chan last time."
"Retsu? So that's what they called him." M said to himself.
"Oh. Can I just tell it to you some other time, Gaki-san?" Ai said as she used the rearview mirror to look at M.
"Don't mind me girls. Just pretend I'm not here."
"We can't do that Michii-kun." Risa said as she puffed her cheeks.
"Yeah. I think you won't forget it once you hear it, right Mitsui-kun?" Ai said.
"Uh-oh. I think she knows about us. I have to make sure then." M thought. "What made you say that, Takahashi-san?" he asked.
"Just a feeling, Mitsui-kun. Just a feeling."
"I thought so." M said.
"What are you guys talking about?" Risa asked.
"Nothing Gaki-san." Ai said. "Oh remember the time when we were shooting the All For One video?'
"She changed the topic. She's good." thought M.
"Oh yeah. I remember that. You were trying to kiss me back there." Risa said.
"Takahashi-san kissing Gaki-san? I need to see this! Searching...Wow wow wow seishun!!! I knew it Takahashi-san is indeed a succubus!"
"What about you, Michii-kun? Do you ever have time to visit your parents?" Risa asked him.
"No." M answered her question with one word but Risa felt that M didn't want to talk about it so she asked him another question."
"When is your birthday, Michii-kun?"
"It's....It's close."
"I see."
"Yep. It's close."
M didn't know how to answer those questions: Questions about his family and questions about his personal life. "I should have asked S how he answers these kinds of questions." he said to himself. Then he then noticed something when he looked at the side mirror. "Hey, that person on that scooter has been following us since we left the office."
Risa's House
Risa and Ai started to walk inside. They asked M to go inside too but M said that he had to watch over the car.
"So that car's more important than me, is it Michii-kun." Risa said as she puffed her cheeks again.
"Of course not. But something if happens to it, if it gets scratched or dented, they're gonna use my parts for replacement."
"You're parts?" Ai asked as she raised one of her eyebrows.
"I mean, they're gonna take it off my payslip."
"Alright. But come in later. I want you to meet my parents." Risa said
"Okay." M said as he turned on his radar to check if there were any suspicious people nearby. He was only able to pick up one and it was the rider of the scooter that was following them. He zoomed at the rider and he saw that it was using some kind of a camera with ultra zoom lens. "Techie. I have to be careful." M said as he tried to make his move. The rider moved closer to Risa's house but stayed in an unnoticeable position. After settling in an inconspicuous spot, he took out the camera.
"Sorry to bother you, but I can't let you do that." M said as he appeared behind.
The rider panicked and started to run. M caught his trench coat and ripped it in the process. As the rider fell down, the sunglasses and the cap he was wearing was thrown off. M moved closer.
"Now tell me, who do you work.....for....You're a girl?" M was surprised to see that the rider was a female. "And you're cute. And you're wearing a skirt. And I can see your..."
The girl stood and slapped M. This stunned M and she took the opportunity to run but she bumped into a man. The man had a gentle look on his face but his hair covered his left eye.
"Please help me. That pervert is after me." the girl pleaded.
The man held her hand and gave her a shock to knock her unconscious. M saw what happened.
"Why did you do that? That girl didn't look like she was a Graft user! You could have made her sleep without shocking her!"
"Graft is not just a drug. Everyone has graft in them. You should be thanking me. If I didn't do this, it might have been you who would have attacked this girl. And she should thank me as well. Who knows what you would have done to her while she's unconscious." the man said as he placed the girl on one of the benches.
"Hahaha. That's funny. You must be R. I don't know why they talk so highly of you but attacking a defenseless girl is wrong!"
"But she is the enemy, isn't she? An enemy is an enemy. Male or female, young or old, and so on. Yes I am R. You must be the new guy. Now I feel sorry for Niigaki-san for ending up with someone like you."
"Don't mess with me!" M said as he sent a punch towards R. R parried it and tried to hit M with a kick but M was able to dodge and delivered a kick while doing so. R blocked it however.
"Nice moves. I'm impressed. Looks like we have a lot in common." R said.
"Too bad I'm not like you. I'm not going to ditch someone I care about." M replied.
What M just said shortened the fuse of R's temper. He ran towards M, ready to impale him with his hand when he heard a familiar voice that stopped him before he could lay a finger on M.
"Retsuya."
Both Guardians looked at the owner of the voice. M was astonished at the way the two looked at each other in the eye. It was like the way two ill-fated lovers look at each other the first time they meet and the time they bid farewell. The first one who blinks loses it all.
"Ai..."
There was silence.
There was tension.
And there's a continuation...
-
Argh! *slaps forehead* That's just not right man, lol.
-
RAWR~CLIFFHANGER?!?! gahh...wordsworth, you sure don't make it easy for us do you? such an important scene...>_< and now you're just making me wait for this next one x_X POST IT SOON~!
-
man....just when it was getting good.....that's just.......*faints in anticipation*
-
gah cliffhanger!! >.<
THis is getting cool, metting Ai's old guardian and watching them fight, tension tension tension!!!
-
TAKAGAKI!!!!! Yippee!!!
YAY a love story for Ai-chan, I can't wait :yay:
Oh the last part was awesome, all that pain and love :baa60776:
-
"Mommy, look! It's Takahashi Ai of Morning Musume! And that other guy is a Kamen Rider! And that other guy is... " a girl shouted and pointed at them.
"Hitomi darling, what did I say about cosplayers?"
"That they need to dress up like that so that they can get back the money they used to make that costume?"
"Right. Now let's go before you decide to become a cosplayer too."
"Okay. But that girl looks really familiar..."
With dumbfounded looks and open mouths, the eyes of the three followed the girl and her mother as they left. Then they looked at each other, the looks on their faces asking if any of them knew them or where the heck did those two come from.
Cosplayers?
Anyway, we now continue with where we stopped.
"Why did you leave, Retsuya?"
"Did you forget already? You're the one who told me that you don't need me anymore."
"But...I...you know that...I was...I didn't..." Ai wanted to walk closer to R but she felt that if she did, it would only increase the tension and the gap that separated them.
"How come you can't make up your mind now, Ai? You were able to say it straight to my face that night."
"I'm sorry about what I said that night."
"No you're not!"
"You've changed."
"No I haven't."
"Do you really believe that I want you to leave me? What do you want me to say, Retsuya? I don't understand."
"Maybe I should be the one asking you something, Ai. What do you really want? What do you really feel?"
"I want to be...I want...you...I told you I'm sorry...You're scaring me...Retsu...I'm sorry...I'm sorry..." Ai covered her eyes and started to cry.
"That's what I failed to do before, so that we wouldn't have ended like this. I'd fight for you Ai, you know that. But you didn't fight for me. Goodbye." R said as he prepared to leave.
"No one needs you more than I need you." Ai said as she wept. R stopped for a moment.
"Don't you think it's a bit late to tell me that, Ai?"
"Ehem. This is my story right? How come this is the only time I get to say something?" M said. "Fourteen lines before me. Sheesh!"
R looked at M with a threatening glare. For the first time, M got scared. But he didn't look away.
"Okay okay. Maybe I should leave now so you two could fight more then make up and embrace and be mushy. Or we can always do a group hug. Yeah, that would be better. Group hug, anyone?"
"Oh it's Retsu-chan!" The two Guardians looked to whom the voice belonged to. It was Risa. She was coming to their direction and waving at them.
"Hello Gaki-san. Long time no see. Belated Happy Birthday by the way."
"Thanks! Good thing you didn't forget about it or I would have been mad at you. Hey, why is Ai-chan crying?" she said as she comforted her.
"I..." before R could finish, M answered for him.
"Maybe she's just happy to see him." R looked at him again but this time it was to thank him for covering him up.
"Come on, let's go to my place. My mama's almost done with the food she's cooking." Risa said as she grabbed their hands and dragged them to her house.
M sent a message to R." What about the girl?"
"I already erased her memory. That was just a mild shock. She'll wake up in a while. No need to worry."
"So you shock and erase memory at the same time. Not bad."
"Thanks a lot by the way."
"No problem. Just a question, are you always hot-tempered?"
"Not all the time."
"You were really going to kill back there, weren't you?"
"Nah. I was just going to teach you a lesson."
"I see. They told me you were the best but it seems like what you do best is hurt cute helpless girls."
"I'm good at hurting guys too so don't start things with me."
"Hey, I 'm just kidding. At least I know that there's something I'm better at than you."
"Like what?"
"I look a lot better. Admit it." M said as he stroked his chin.
"You're crazy."
"Thank you."
***
Risa introduced M to her parents.
"How old are you, son?" her dad asked.
"I'm just nineteen. I'm not old yet dad, I mean sir."
"Really now. Hehe. I like you boy. But don't do anything funny to my daughter or I'm going to get you."
"Come on papa, don't scare him." Risa pouted.
"Yes dear. Please excuse him Mitsui-kun." Risa's mom said.
"No problem ma'am."
"Now why don't you guys proceed to the dinning room so we could start."
"Umm. Gaki-san, I think I have to go now." R said.
"Nonsense. I'm not letting you get away this time Retsu-chan. You're with me, aren't you, Ai-chan?"
"Of....course."Ai replied. "I....missed him..... a lot." she added but she couldn't look at R.
As they walked to the dining room, M nudged R and sent him another message.
"Come on now, here's your chance to make up. Hold her hand like this." M said as he grabbed what he thought was Risa's hand.
"No thanks." R replied.
"You're a bad boy, son." M was shocked when he found out that it was the hand of Risa's dad.
"Sorry sir, I just wanted to find out if you had soft hands." Was M's excuse.
"Trying to hit on my dad, aren't you Michii-kun? I'm jealous." Risa said.
"Well you should be. You dad's hands are softer than yours." M said defensively.
"Is not!" the reaction queen exclaimed as he hit M's arm.
"Ouch! See, your hands are as hard as rocks."
They laughed after that. Even Ai and R.
Risa was the only one who talked a lot while they were at the table. She told what happened to her and the other girls these past days to her parents. Her dad would be the one to react the most whenever Risa told something funny or surprising. Maybe that's where she got her reacting skills.
Ai didn't talk at all. It looked like she was in her own little world again. She just smiled and nodded whenever Risa mentioned her. And she still couldn't look at R.
R, on the other hand, couldn't take his eyes of her. He could still see the trails left by her tears earlier. Now he couldn't forgive himself for making her cry.
M. Well, he just ate. And he ate a lot.
***
"We have to go now, mama, papa." Risa said as she hugged her parents.
"Be careful Risa-chan. Visit us again soon." her mom said.
"Take care of my daughter, son." her dad told M.
"Count on me sir." M answered. "Thanks for the meal by the way, ma'am."
"You're such a nice boy." Risa's mom said. "Take care of yourself too, Ai-chan." she said as she hugged her.
"I will." Ai said.
"Bye bye, mama, papa." said Risa as the four stepped out of the house.
After the gate was closed, R was the first one to speak.
"I have to go now. Thanks a lot Gaki-san."
"Aww. Aren't you coming back with us, Retsu-chan?" Risa asked.
"Not today. See you again, Gaki-san, Ai."
"What about me?" M asked.
"Haha. Of course I'll be seeing you again."
"Retsuya..."
"Yes Ai?"
"I'm sorry about before."
"Don't worry. I already forgave you a long time ago. I hope you'll forgive me for the things I've said. See you." R said as he walked away.
"What was that about, Ai-chan?"
"Just a misunderstanding Gaki-san." Ai said as he watched R walk away.
"Alright girls, let's go. What the?" M said as he saw a scratch on the car. "He's going to kill me!'
"What is it Michii-kun?" Risa asked him.
"Ah. It's just a small scratch. They won't notice it. Let's get going."
"Okay."
"I hope I can pull of an Edward Elric to take care of the scratch or else I'm done for."M said to himself.
***
R was a few blocks away when someone appeared in front of him.
"So, are you going to help me?" asked the mysterious figure as he ate some of his potato chips.
"I don't have to do anything with you."
"Really? Alright, so it's going to be partially your fault if something happens to the girls." he said as he started to walk away.
"If you ever touch Ai I'm going to kill you!"
"My my. But you already touched her didn't you?"
R ran towards the mysterious man and unleashed a Hokuto Hyakuretsu Ken. Amazingly, the mysterious man was able to evade all 99 punches and caught R's hand during the last punch.
"It's either you're with me or against me!" he said as he punched R's stomach. R fell on his knees. Then the man elbowed R's face before kicking him. He saw that his chips were already scattered on the floor. "Look at what you've done. You wasted my chips. Fist of the North Star? Hah!" the man said as he walked away.
R got back on his feet and performed a Tatsu Maki Senpuu Kyaku but the man caught his leg and slammed him on the pavement.
"If you continue you're going to die today."
R was already bloodied but he stood up once again and using whatever strength he had left, a 114 Shiki Aragami, 128 Shiki Kono Kizu,127 Shiki Yano Sabi combo, only to be countered by an Oniyaki. The mysterious man looked at R as he lay on the street.
"Alright, I'll be a sport. I'll let you hit me now." the man said as he squatted in front of R. But R couldn't stand, he couldn't even sit up. He couldn't move his body. But he could speak.
"Go to hell!"
"I've been there but they threw me out. I'll let you live for now, in case you change your mind. Remember, some boys touch! Hahahaha!"
R closed his eyes as he listened to the man laughing as he walked away.
Tears mixed with his blood.
"Ai..."
That was the only thing he could say as he looked up to the sky...
"Mommy, mommy! Look!....."
-
The little girl and her mom are hella funny! And oh boy, cosplayers? :lol:
The part about "some boys touch" was priceless XD
Please don't let anything happen to Ai or the other girls.... NOT. It wouldn't be interesting then :p
-
Lol, thief! You totally stole the little girl and her mother from Loser87's story.
Ai and R... I could make a joke, but I think everyone would be disgusted...
-
Yay update!
Love the mysterious cliffhanger type thing. Big baddie coming up ey ^^v
Cant wait for next one :D
-
oh man...that was just......*speechless*....
and the "I look better than you, admit it!" part was rofl
but the Ai-chan R moment was the best, damn u R....
(performs Kamen Rider Stronger Henshin sequence "Henshin....Suturonga!" to protect Ai-chan and say the memorable lines "Heaven. Earth. They all called for me, the man of justice. So beware villains, for I am Kamen Rider Stronger!)
-
Lol, thief! You totally stole the little girl and her mother from Loser87's story.
I didn't steal them. I asked permission from her if I could use them and she agreed :ONhee:
-
YATTA~~NEW CHAPTER~~
:ROTFLMAO: COSPLAYERS?!
oh wow...tension between Takahashi and R gets solved so quickly o.O
LOL @ car's scratch! :lol: say good bye to your parts M XD
:ONshock: BAD GUY?! so...who was the one that made the hole at the docks?! i thought it was R before...but now i'm not so sure...
"some boys touch"?! does that mean Maki's gonna be a target?!!?
:ONpleeease: post up the next chapter quick...need to know the answers to my questions...pleeeeeeeeasseeeeee? :baa60776:
-
Lol, thief! You totally stole the little girl and her mother from Loser87's story.
Hitomi and her mom wasn't stolen XDXD
Wordsworth did indeedy ask for permission to use them
and I agreed :)
Ah your chapter was funny and cute once again you impress me with your way of words :ONluvluv2: :ONluvluv2: :ONluvluv2:
Back to my dungeon where I am locked up with a typewriter, visit the God Of Cheesecake and you shall recieve!!! nothing...because this god would be sleeping XDXDXD
Ah post new chapters soon!! pleeaaasssee!!:baa60776: :baa60776:
Or I'll be angry then give a tantrum like this! ---> :ONscolding: :ONtantrum:
-
We start this chapter with another character.
It was the parking lot of an amusement park. It was late so there where no other people around. The dim streetlights were the only source of light for the area. Wild fans surrounded D.
"One, two, three, four, five. Five against one. Fair enough." he said.
The wild fans circled him, like eagles preparing to swoop in for the kill. D hopped, like he was using a jump rope. The moment the wild fans attacked, D vanished. But he didn't run away. Then the wild fans looked for him but suddenly a blur passed them then they found themselves in the air...
***
In the Guardians' quarters...
"Hey K, I have a question for you." M said.
"Sure. You can ask me anything."
"Anything?"
"Wait. You can ask me any question except anything that has to do with the kids."
"Deal."
"Go ahead, ask your question."
"I've been thinking about this for a long time..." M sat down on the couch and looked like Ikari Gendo with his hands together in front of his face.
"Go on."
"Is D really a guy?"
K didn't answer immediately. Perhaps he was surprised with the question or he was trying to control himself from laughing. He wasn't sure if M was serious so he tried to be serious as well.
"Of course he is. Why'd you ask?"
"Because I feel uncomfortable when I see him coming from the comfort room."
"Huh? I don't get it."
"I hesitate going to the comfort room after him, because I'm not sure if it's the one for guys. Seeing someone like him walk out of the men's room creeps me out. But hey, maybe I can make it an excuse to walk inside the ladies room. Oh, I thought this was the men's room! Hehehe."
"You and your perverted ways. It seems like his looks make you insecure."
"Me? Insecure? Why should I? Oh yeah, I already met R and I look better! Nyaa~!!!"
"Haha. I don't care. You know what, D wasn't really like that before. He was clumsy, and geeky. Imagine S with a bad hair day, only D was worse. But then he changed."
"What happened?"
"I dunno."
"Maybe he did get rid of his nuts!"
***
D looked at the wild fans in the air.
"Now which of them should I deal with first...Forget it..." he said as he jumped and vanished again...
D attacked his first target. He landed a couple of kicks and finished with an axe kick, similar to the finisher of the Naruto Rendan, which sent the unconscious wild fan crashing to the ground. He switched to the next two and circled around them, creating illusions of himself, similar to Aoshi's Flowing Water Technique. The wild fans attacked the illusions but they realized that they were fooled when they were sent down to the ground by a vicious kick.
"Three down, two to go!"
***
What really happened…
When D was starting, he had wavy, unmanageable hair, which covered his face, and he looked like a sickly person. He was always sulking. He didn't have any self-confidence. He could finish his assignments but he was usually the butt of jokes of the others.
"I don't know why Michishige-san was assigned to you. You two are like extreme opposites."
"You need a haircut, D! Birds might someday decide to live on your head!"
"Looks like the wild fan didn't give you a hard time. Maybe when he saw you he voluntarily surrendered!"
Those were some of the things they would say to him. D would just smile and appear unaffected but inside he was hurt even if he knows that they were just joking.
He would usually go to the rooftop to feel better but one day...
"Michishige-san? What are you doing here?"
"You're Domon, right?" Sayumi asked as she wiped away tears from her eyes.
"Just call me Domo-kun."
"Okay."
"You were crying."
"Yeah. I had problems with the rehearsals today. The instructor said some mean things to me."
"I see. But words can't really hurt you can they?"
"I know. But sometimes some of those words make me want to give up."
"How true."
"They make fun of you too, don't they?"
"How'd you know?"
"We're the same."
"I can understand why they make fun of me but you? I don get it. How can they make fun of someone like you?"
"Well, they say I'm chubby and I don't know how to sing and I'm lousy at dancing."
"Ouch. Those are bad things to say but I know that they're not true."
"Actually, I believe some of them are."
"But if they say that, how come you always look happy?"
"Ishikawa-senpai taught me to stay positive. If I let those words affect me, I won't progress."
"Really?"
"It works. Try it."
"I don't know..."
"Come on. Tell me something that makes you unhappy."
"Okay. They say I'm ugly."
Sayumi brushed his hair aside and placed her hands on D's face then looked at him. D blushed and tried to get away from her glare.
"No you're not! You're cute!"
"You're just saying that."
"No! You're really cute! Let's go to my room, I have just the stuff!" Sayumi said as he grabbed his arm.
"You're room?"
"We're going to do something I used to do with Reina-chan and Eririn. I haven't done it with guys though."
"What is that?" D said as his face turned red again.
"You'll see..." Sayumi said the giggled.
***
"I'm curious. What kind of fighting moves does D have, K?"
"Finally you ask me a good question. He uses kicks."
"Kicks?"
"Hwoarang, Sanji, Kim Kaphwan, Jet Li, Tony Jaa, Jacky Chan, Bruce Lee and the like. Oh yeah, and Chuck Norris."
"Kicks? That's too easy. I can do those too."
"But can you do them at Soujiro Seta and Rock Lee's speed. It even looks like he can float in the air."
"You mean...he can do air combos?" M's eyes widened.
"What you can't see will hurt you. A lot. Yeah, he can do air combos. Don't provoke him too much or he might give you a thousand kicks in less than five seconds."
"Noted. I'll try to be nice to him from now on."
"Have you seen those shoes he wears?"
"Those weird shoes? I haven't seen any of those being sold at stores. What about them?"
"They're custom made so that they won't get destroyed when he uses his speed."
"So he's like Sonic the Hedgehog."
"Kinda. He even asked the boys at the lab to upgrade his legs so that he will able to reach his top speed anytime he wants."
"How come he doesn't use his hands?"
"He rarely uses his hands. When he was new, he used it but now he prefers using his feet."
"He probably uses them for something else. Hehehe."
"He's not like you, M."
***
D approached the fourth one. He gave him a couple of DBZ style kicks and sent him to the ground after. He then looked at the last one.
"You have to be glad because I always save the best one for last."
***
"A makeover?" D wondered.
"Yes."
"I don't think it's a good idea."
"Don't worry. I know it'll turn out great. Hey, your hands are nice." Sayumi said as they walked inside.
"Really?"
"Take care of them, okay?"
"Okay."
When they arrived at Sayumi's room, she took out a chair and asked him to sit down in front of the mirror. Sayumi then took out her tools. Some stuff for the hair, a hair iron, a set of scissors, a tube of facial moisturizer, and other stuff.
"D...don't hurt me." D said.
"I won't hurt you." she said as she started styling his hair.
"Please tell me she's not doing this." D said to himself as he closed his eyes.
After a few more minutes and a few snips with the scissors and a facial..."It's finished." Sayumi said.
D opened his eyes. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't recognize himself in the mirror. His bothersome hair looked a lot better now and he could see his face.
"Didn't I tell you were cute."
"I...is that really me?" D said as he pointed to the mirror.
"Of course it is, silly. Now just put this on your hair when you take a bath to keep it that way." Sayumi said as she handed him a bottle of shampoo or conditioner, whatever.
"I feel...I feel a lot better. I don't know how to thank you, Michishige-san."
"That's easy, just stay positive." she said as she did the Usa-chan peace.
"I will." D said as he mimicked Sayumi's stance.
Eri and Reina entered the room.
"Who's that, Sayu?" Eri asked.
"Don't tell me you can't recognize him too. It's Domo-kun." Sayumi answered.
"It can't be! You mean that's the weird looking guy? You've got to be kiddng!" Reina burst out.
"He doesn't look weird now, does he?"
"I didn't know you were cute, Domo-kun." Eri said.
D stood up. "Thank you, Kamei-san. Now I'm afraid that if I go out now the other guys would get jealous because of my looks."
"That's the spirit!" Sayumi said as he patted him on the back.
"Kyo-kun didn't tell me about this." Reina pouted. " I'd have to bash him next time I see him. You actually look prettier than Sayu-chan."
"That's not true." D said as he looked at Sayumi.
"That's fine. I also have a feeling that she's right." Sayumi said.
"Why don't you try out for the next auditions for Morning Musume, Domo-kun. I'm sure you can make it." Eri said.
"He's a guy, Eririn. Hello?" Reina exclaimed.
"So what? They won't notice."
"Hey! Don't say things like that about Domo-kun!" Sayu pouted.
"Maybe if they have auditions for male members. But I'll have to work on my singing."
"You don't have to. Your looks alone will get you in."
"Haha. Maybe. I have to go now, Michishige-san. Thanks a lot again. See you, Kamei-san, Tanaka-san." he said as he bowed.
"Don't forget these stuff." Sayumi said as she handed him different bottles and sachets. "And don't forget to use them."
"I will."
"Take care of your hands. If you ever feel sad, just look at the mirror and do the Usa-chan peace, okay? From now on, you'll be the official advocate of Usa-chan peace aside from me."
"If you say so." D said as he left the room. He was a few steps away but he could still hear them talking.
"He's really cute, Sayu."
"Hey, where'd my shampoo go? "
***
D dashed towards his last opponent. He unleashed Sanji-style kicks that sent the wild fan spiraling downward. D looked and the enemy was going to hit the ground headfirst. Before the wild fan could hit the ground, D caught him with is left leg.
"That's it for today." D said as he watched the wild fans turn to normal. He took their video camera and then used the memory erasing procedure. After a few minutes, he woke up one of them.
"Where am I, ma'am?"
"Haha. I'm a guy. You guys got wasted."
"No way! I'm sorry about that. I think I'm still wasted."
"No problem. You and your friends should go. It's late. And it looks like you have work tomorrow."
"Oh yeah."
"I'll go ahead." D said as he walked away.
***
"I'm home!" D said as he entered the room.
"What took you so long?" M asked.
"Why do you ask?"
"We were getting worried. Plus your food's already cold."
"Don't worry about me. I can take care of myself."
"Where'd you go anyway?"
"Just spreading Usa-chan peace."
"Yeah right. That's just like dropping golden poop across the city."
-
"Hey, where'd my shampoo go? "
"Just spreading Usa-chan peace."
"Yeah right. That's just like dropping golden poop across the city."
XDXDXDXD
The martial arts talk is starting to confuse me though.
-
You know i never thought I'd find toku fans here, but wow, so many references, and its done so comically at times its a great story, keep up the good work.
-
hahaha......so thats how D got his metrosexual looks.....:ONsmoke:
nice chapter since it focuses on other character's developments.....nice1:ONbingo:
but i especially luv The question-meets-situation-meets-answers in flash back style, makes me:
1st, ask the same question:ONglasses:
2nd, see the "question" in action:ONdozing:
3rd, then realize the answer:ONfarofflook:
but the part i luv the most......"like spreding golden poop around the city"....hahahaha:ONxD::ONxD:priceless:ONxD::ONxD:reminds me of poor mikitty doing the "popo~" skits:ONxD::ONxD::ONxD:hahahaha hilarious
ok....now i'm off to spread sum usa-chan love:ONhehehe:
-
Now I know why D doesn't use his hands anymore, cuz Sayumi said to take care of them. Awww they are so sweet and innocent together :baa60776:
-
M was hanging around the vending machine area, hoping to bump into the other H!P girls.
"Man, I've been here for a long time and no one has shown up yet. I hope I get to meet Yajima Maimi, she's cute."
A few minutes later, he heard footsteps. He scrambled to sit on the nearby bench, pretending to read a magazine. "Finally!"
Then he saw the owners of the footsteps. They belonged to two girls, two kids to be precise. Okai Chisato and Hagiwara Mai. M slapped his forehead. "Drat!"
The two kids didn't have any problems with the vending machine. They were about to leave when they noticed M on the bench.
"Hey mister." Mai said.
"Yes?" answered M as he put down the mag he was reading.
"You're Haado Gei, right? You're going to guest again in Haromoni, aren't you?"
"No I'm not!"
"You're him! I can recognize you even without your shades! Can you do the 'Ffooo~!!!'?"
"I'm not HG!"
"No, he's not HG Maimai..." Chisato said.
"See, this little girl knows the truth."
"...He's a cosplayer! I saw him in the internet before!" she added.
"No I'm not! Don't you little girls have any respect for someone older than you?"
"You're reading a dirty magazine." Chisato said as she pointed at M's mag.
"It's not a dirty magazine. It's an issue of Up....To....Boy...with Takahashi-san in the cover. It's not dirty!!!"
"See. I told you HG was straight! You got married already right?"
"I'm not HG!!!"
The two girls were laughing when another girl appeared in the hallway and walked towards them.
"Girls, break time's over. Let's go back to practice." she said.
"Okay, Maimi-chan." the two girls said as they walked towards her.
"Yajima Maimi! She's so pretty in person!" M said to himself.
"Who's that guy?" Maimi asked.
"He's HG trying to cosplay as another person." Chisato said.
"Maybe he's going to try out for the Happy8 auditions." Maimi said.
"But he's a guy." said Chisato.
"He's also a cosplayer, right? He can be anything."
"Hey I heard that!" M shouted. "I'm not HG!!! And I'm not a cosplayer!!!"
The three girls giggled as they ran back to the room where they were practicing.
"At least I get to see Maimi. I was right. She's pretty." M said as he picked up his magazine and prepared to walk back to their room.
But he saw another girl approaching the vending machine. The girl passed him and he caught the scent of the girl's perfume. M didn't have the chance to check if this girl belonged to Hello!Project. He watched the girl as she put the coins inside the machine with her fingers, get it from the tray, sit on the bench and cross her legs, open the can and drink from it, and wipe some of it from her lips. M's throat got dry as he watched the girl finished her can of softdrinks. The girl was wearing a white blouse and some tight jeans. She also had some kind of a bored look on her face but M found it as a turn on.
"Hot! Hot! Hot! She's hot! " M said to himself as he tried to stop himself from drooling but he dropped his magazine, which caught the girl's attention.
"Why are you looking at me?" the girl asked him.
"I...wanted to find out how long it would take for you to finish that drink."
"Doing that made you sweat a lot?"
"Of course! You're hot. I mean it's hot today."
"I think Ai-chan's pictures got you hot." the girl said as she pointed at the magazine.
"Ai-chan? Oh, you mean Takahashi-san. Yeah. She's hot too. Oops. Pretend you didn't hear me say that."
"Haha. You're new here aren't you?"
"Kinda."
"Wanna have some fun?"
"Fun?"
"Follow me." the girl said as she stood up. "Let's go to my room."
***
He did what he was told. M followed the lead of the girl, just like how Hansel and Gretel followed the trail of pebbles to get back to their house. He saw that it was near Risa and the other girls' room.
"So she's a member of Hello!Project. But who is she..."
The girl opened the door and asked M to come in.
"Make sure it's locked." the girl reminded him.
"Sure." M said as he double checked the doorknob. "It's locked."
The girl then pushed M down on the couch.
"You want to see what's under these clothes, don't you?" the bored look she had earlier was replaced by a seductive one, especially because of her smirk.
"Huh? What are you talking about?"
"Come on, stop pretending to be innocent. That look on your face tells me that you want me." the girl said as she removed the topmost button of her blouse. "I'll tell you something. I want you too."
*gulp* nosebleed countdown commencing. 3... "Oh my god! She's not wearing a..."
"I'll let you take off the rest of the buttons, on one condition. You must use your teeth..."
*gulp* 2..."My teeth?"
"Come on. Don't be shy. It's not that hard. You can start with my pants. Alright, I'll pull down the zipper for you..."
*gulp* 1..."ORANGE!!!"
"We can take a bath together if you can do it..."
*thud*
"He fainted. Pathetic. But that was fun. I can't wait to tell Yossi about this..."
***
*knock,knock*
"Hello Michishige-san. What brings you here?"
"Kyo-kun, there's some weird noise coming from the comfort room."
"Weird noise?"
"It's not locked but we're scared to open it. Maybe you guys can help us check it out."
K,D and S went to the aforementioned room. Risa, Reina and Eri were waiting for them in front of the room.
"It might be an alien or a ghost." Eri said. "Or it could be Sadako, climbing out of the toilet bowl. Or Toshio. Or"
"Those things don't exist Eririn." Reina exclaimed. "It's probably a thief or a stalker. He's probably the one who's getting all my shampoo."
"Where's Michii-kun?" Risa asked the other three.
"We haven't seen him since he went down earlier." D answered.
"Maybe the ghost took him!" Eri said,
"That's not funny, Erirn." said Risa.
"I'm going to open it." K said as he turned the knob. The girls prepared to strike whatever would come out with brooms.
And out crawled M. His hands and feet were tied and his mouth was covered with packaging tape. And his face was covered with doodles from a Pentel pen. He had a fake mustache and thicker eyebrows drawn. There were also markings similar to HG's goatee.
"I knew it! He's really a perv! Look he even had a nosebleed" Sayu said as the other Guardians untied him.
"Mmmphhghtaklalfyte!! Hgtfdnmff'pwqlkng!!!! Kghjvdw!!!! Kghjvdw!!!!" M said.
"We can't understand what you're saying! Take this off first." K said as he stripped the tape off his mouth.
"Ouch!!! There was this witch who hypnotized me! And then she tied me up! When I woke up, I was already here! I think she even raped me! I want a lawyer!!!There goes my innocence. Sniff, sniff."
"Excuses, excuses. Witches don't exist." Reina said. "Are you some sort of real life Golden Boy who has a fetish for toilet bowls?"
"No, there was really this witch! You've got to believe me! Gaki-san, tell me you believe me!"
"I'm not sure Michii-kun...."
"I believe you, Mistui-kun! Tell me, what did the witch look like?" Eri said.
"She wore a white blouse and jeans."
"That's not something a witch would wear."
"And she's pretty and sexy."
"Wicthes aren't pretty. Are you sure it was a witch?"
"I can't forget it. Wait, there she is!!! That's the evil witch!!!" M said as she pointed to another girl in the hallway.
"Miki-san?!" the girls said.
"What?" Miki said "Witch? Where? Me? I'm not a witch." and she said that with the same bored look we always see from her.
"It's the guy with the dirty magazine!" the girls looked at the owner of the voice and it was Chisato.
"Haado Gei!!! I told you it was him!" Mai said as the other members of C-ute also appeared in the hallway.
"I'm not Haado Gei!!!!"
***
The Guardians got back to their room after everything was settled downstairs.
"How come you didn't use your Bluetooth M? You could have just sent us a message to rescue you."
"There was no signal inside. And I'm not sure if you guys would help me. Good thing the ladies room was clean."
"Of course we would rescue you. We were her victims too." K said.
"So you finally got victimized by Fujimoto-san. Don't worry, everybody has to go through her." S said.
"I can't forget what she did to me. She doused me with paint then dumped me into the elevator and cut off the power. I got stuck there for half a day." D said.
"You got off easy. She shaved my eyebrows, gave me a mohawk and spray painted my body silver." K said.
"Come on guys, Fujimoto-san isn't that bad." S said.
"Yeah, she's hot but I can't believe she can do this to us. What about you S? What did she do to you?" M asked after he finished washing his face.
"Yeah, you never told us what she did to you, S."
"She asked you to take off her clothes right?" S asked them.
"Yes."
"Using your teeth?"
"Yup."
"She asked me to do the same thing."
"And?"
"I did what she asked me to do."
"No kidding! That's impossible! You couldn't have done it and took a bath with her and did something else with her."
"You guys don't believe me? I still have it in my memory. That was the best bath I ever had. She even let me scrub her back."
"Send it to me!!!!! Send it to me!!!!" said M.
"Me too!" said K
"Ditto." said D.
"Sorry. But that's for my eyes only."
"I knew it! You're a perv S!!! Now I know what you do with your spare time!" M said.
"What? It's your fault you couldn't do what she asked you to."
"Send me the file!!!!"
"Why don't you challenge her again someday."
"Come on, give us even just a preview. Please!" K said.
"She has new photobook coming out. Just download that."
"It won't hurt to share it." exclaimed D.
"I'll share it. But not today."
"Come on, you're such a tease."
"Okay, I'll tell you guys something."
"Yes,yes what is it?" the three went closer to him.
"She's...."
"She's what?"
"She's a *cough*hfjsnflksvknmbm*cough*"
"What the heck was that mean?"
"I won't repeat what I just said."
"Nice one, S. Nice one."
-
lil_hamz suggested that I write something like this so here it is: XD
- I'm the eldest in the family and I only have a younger brother.
- I finished college last 2004 and I am currently working as a systems administrator
- I grew up watching sentai and toku shows, Macross, Super Robot Shows, Transformers, GI Joe, Thundercats and a lot of other shows
- I watch any anime aired on TV, even if they aired it a couple of times already. (ex. Zenki, Hajime no Ippo, YuYu Hakusho, DBZ). I watched Sailor Moon and Magic Knight Rayearth and Card Captor Sakura.
- I eat a lot of rice. I think when you cut me, rice will actually come out instead of blood
- I accidentally ate firecrackers when I was young
- I'm afraid of blood
- If I were Ikari Shinji, I'd choose Asuka instead of Rei. Or Misato. Probably Misato over the two.
- I like playing fighting games (SF and other capcom games,Tekken), Warcraft3, Starcraft and spider solitaire, while I'm waiting for my modem to connect to the internet
- Land Before Time made me cry :cry:
- I believed that wrestling was real until I was 15
- I like chocolate
- I play M:TG
- I started writing fanfics almost 6 years ago. I just got back into writing when I joined JPH!P and my debut H!P fic was a perv one :o
-
I'm glad I sneaked online when I really shouldn't. Yes I feel guilty but I loved this chapter. It was such a mess and sooooooo hilarious. I couldn't decide if the kids were funnier or Miki XD. I sorta guessed it was her before you revealed the identity of the "witch." I was kinda worried Gaki-san would flip out if she saw M and Miki "in the act." Luckily it was just a rite of passage :p
PS: The tidbits was cool and Land before Time made me cry too :ONcry:
-
poor M, he should have just did what she told him too, hehe, this is a funny story at times, and i'm loving it.
Maimai calling him HG hahaha now thats classic, that puts a great visual in of what he looks like.
Great chapter and story.
-
Man, the girls are really big fans of HG, aren't they? :lol:
Even if you're a cyborg, it's near-impossible to beat the AWESOMENESS that is teh Miki! :ONwahaha:
And DAYUM S is a lucky bastard, but FUCK I want details too about his :ONbath: with Miki! :pepper: :ONfarofflook: :ONcool1:
-
Yay tidbits!
Hmm, I was going to say something about this chapter, but when I went to put it down, I forgot....
-
:ONomg: wat did S say??? don't tell me Miki's a virgin, or maybe she's DA MAN(refer to perv section).....man, ur good. haha, guess going thru Miki is like an initiation huh? kinda suks dowh.....
-
:ONomg: wat did S say??? don't tell me Miki's a virgin, or maybe she's DA MAN(refer to perv section).....man, ur good. haha, guess going thru Miki is like an initiation huh? kinda suks dowh.....
Hey, if it's some sort of hazing ritual, I'll be MORE than happy to try and endure it. :pimp:
-
Hey, if it's some sort of hazing ritual, I'll be MORE than happy to try and endure it. :pimp:
The line starts behind me, buddy. And belive me, I'm not going to be the one who passes out!:masa:
-
Just read the whole fic... Damn, every parody you throw in make me giggle myself.. lol.. and all the jokes and pun hit me straight! You're good and I love your style! I always wish one day I can find some manga which consist the style you write.. love them ! :heart: :heart: btw, I can find the saki's illustration ChrNo did.. It is in this thread right?
-
Just read the whole fic... Damn, every parody you throw in make me giggle myself.. lol.. and all the jokes and pun hit me straight! You're good and I love your style! I always wish one day I can find some manga which consist the style you write.. love them ! :heart: :heart: btw, I can find the saki's illustration ChrNo did.. It is in this thread right?
Yep, It's on the chapter titled "Delinquents" You can find it here (http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?t=6321&page=2) I'm working on another chapter right now. It'll be up hopefully by tomorrow. :)
-
Thanks wordsworth!!! I want to be one of your fanbase too.. XD
EDIT:
Actually, i've read the "Delinquents" chapter and what confusing me is I can't find the illustration there... is the illustration that you post in saki's thread was unreleased? I wonder...
-
M was walking around the lobby, thinking of what to say to Risa after "The Witch Incident", where they found him in the ladies room.
Gaki-san, I don't expect you to forgive me right away, but I wasn't doing anything wrong inside. Just let me explain...
"Nah, that won't work. I know. I can't think of a good excuse but what am I supposed to tell her, that I went to Fujimoto-san's room because she told me that we were gonna have fun? She'll hate me and won't speak to me again if she finds about that..." M thought. "...and how the heck am I going to come up with a good excuse if this keeps on distracting me." he said as he closed the window for the Coeur Making of DVD in his mind.
"Fujimoto-san! I will get my revenge someday! I will scrub your back too!!!" he shouted with clenched fists in the air. He didn't notice the girl watching him until he heard her giggling.
"What are you laughing at?"
"You're a crazy man!" the girl said. "You look funny and you also look like..."
"If you say Haado Gei, I'm going to cry."
"You look like Takuya Kimura."
"Really? No kidding? Yes! Finally, someone noticed!"
"Yeah. But since you reminded me of HG, you actually look like him too."
"Nnooo~!!! Who are you anyway? Are you an applicant for the 8th Generation?"
"Haha. No I'm not. I'm looking for someone. Have you seen a red haired boy with a bunch of earrings around?"
"You mean H, I mean Hikaru-chan? He's just around. Want me to call him for you?"
"Nah, I'll look for him myself. But if you see him, tell him that his girlfriend is looking for him." the girl said as she left.
"You're his what? But you're too cute for him..." M said as he watched the girl walk away.
"Who were you talking too?" said another girl.
"She said that she was Hikaru-chan's girlfriend."
"Oh. So Hikaru-chan has a girlfriend now. He never told me about that."
"What's it to you any....way. Oops. Captain..." M said as he looked at the owner of the voice.
"What did she look like?"
"She was cute. She had puffy cheeks and dimples and she's a bit taller than you."
"Why'd you have to rub that in?"
"Sorry about that."
"...."
"So, what are you gonna do about it?"
"Am I supposed do something?"
"Aren't you worried about Hikaru-chan?"
"What do you mean?"
"Aren't you concerned about him?"
"He can take care of himself."
"Hey look, there they go!" M said as he pointed at H who was walking to the garden with the girl he was talking to earlier.
"Come on, let's follow them!" Saki said as she tried to sneak after them.
"I thought you didn't care about him."
"I'm just going to check if she's really taller than me."
"Oooo. I see."
***
M and Saki hid behind a bush, trying to spy on H and his 'girlfriend'. Saki recognized the girl.
"That's Maiha-chan." Saki said.
"You know her?"
"Of course. She's a member of Berryz Koubou too. And we have the same height now, I think."
"Maiha, Maiha..." M tried to look for info about her using WiFi. "Ishimura Maiha. So she's a member of H!P before. But what brings her back here? Could it be that she and H are really...*gasp* H you lucky bastar..."
Saki couldn't hear what they were talking about but M was able to do, because of his enhanced hearing.
"Haha. I like what they're talking about." M said to himself as he looked at Saki. But he didn't give her any clues that he was able to hear them.Maiha leaned toward H and whispered something to him. But from the angle where they were in, it looked liked she just kissed him.
"So they're a couple. Maybe that's the reason why she really left..."
"Aww. Are you jealous?"
"Of course not! Why would I be jealous? I'm...not...jealous." Saki said with a cracked voice. "I...have...to...go...now." she said as she ran away.
"Hey, wait for me!"
M tried to follow her but stopped when he saw another girl trying to calm Saki down: Risa.
"Why'd you make Saki-chan cry, Michii-kun? Shame on you!"
"I didn't make her cry, Gaki-san."
"I think you better change that attitude of yours."
"You really think I should do that, Gaki-san? You really think that I'm that kind of person? Will you like me more if I change myself? I don't think so."
"Michii-kun..."
"Now I know what Hikaru-chan feels..." M said as he walked back to the building.
The two girls looked at him as he left. Saki couldn't forget M's last words.
"Are you alright, Saki-chan?"
"He didn't make me cry, senpai. He was actually helping me out."
"Really? I should have listened to him. Looks like I've misjudged him again."
"You're not the only one who does that, senpai."
"I guess you're right. I better look for him and apologize. See you later, Saki-chan."
Saki went back to where H and Maiha were sitting earlier but they were no longer there. She went back to the building to look for them but she didn't have any luck. Her phone rang soon after a few hours. She looked at it and it was H.
"Meet me at the rooftop..."
***
H thought that he would arrive there first but when he tried to open the door, it seemed like someone was blocking it.
"Shimi-chan, is that you?"
There was no answer. H used 'check' to find out if his hunch was correct. 2. It was Saki alright.
"Shimi-chan. Open the door. Or I'll..."
"Break it with your fist?"
H sat down and leaned against the door. "Are you mad at me again? What did I do now?"
"..."
"What did I do to make you hate me so much, Shimi-chan?"
"Tell me the truth, Hikaru-chan. Is Maiha-chan your girlfriend?"
"Where'd you get that idea?"
"I saw you two together..."
"And that makes her my girlfriend?"
"That pervy looking guy told me that Maiha-chan told him that she was your girlfriend."
"You know Maiha-chan likes to joke around, right?"
"Right."
"If she told you that, would you have believed her right away?"
"I...."
"Were you jealous, Shimi-chan?"
"..."
"Shimi-chan?"
"Yes. I was jealous."
"Why?"
"Because I thought she stole you away from me."
"..."
"..."
"Did you know why she went here?"
"No..."
"I asked her to come here so she can give me some advice on what to give you on your birthday."
"Really..."
"She told me that you like stuffed toys. Is that correct?"
"Yes..."
"Pigs?"
"Yes..."
"I...bought one for you."
"..."
"When will you open the door, Shimi-chan?"
"It was never closed, Hikaru-chan."
H stood up and opened the door. Saki was standing there. Her head was bent down, because she was wrong about him. She saw him holding something in his hand.It was a gift but it looked like it wrapped by someone who had no experience doing it.
"Happy Birthday, Shimi-chan."
He may look rough in the outside, but he's a sensitive and thoughtful person after all. Saki walked closer to him and buried her head on his chest and started to cry.
"I'm sorry..."
"Shimi-chan..."
"..."
"You're a bit taller now..."
***
10 PM on the rooftop. Risa was leaning on the ledge. She got tired after looking for M the whole afternoon.
"I wonder where he went. I don't blame him. He has the right to be angry at me, after what I told him."
"It seems that you're not scared to be here at night Gaki-san." It was M. "Looks like you don't need me anymore."
"..."
M leaned on the ledge as well. He looked at Risa but Risa was looking at the city lights below.
"I wasn't doing anything bad in the ladies room. And I didn't make Saki-san cry."
"I know, she told me. I'm not mad at you. I'm sorry about what I've said to you earlier, Michii-kun."
"No problem. But if you want me to change, just tell me, Gaki-san, and I'll do it for you."
"You don't have to. I like you just the way you are."
"Even if the others say that I'm lewd or pervy?"
"I have no problem with that."
"And I thought Kamei-san was the only weird girl around..."
"Huh?"
"Nothing. That's a cute mole on your nose, Gaki-san."
"Thanks. Hihi. You're a bit weird too, Michii-kun."
"Must be because of the scarf."
"Eh? You don't like it?"
"I like it. It's like the only present I ever got since I was born..."
"..."
"...aside from you."
"You sure like to joke a lot, don't you Michii-kun?"
"Yes I do, Gaki-san. Yes I do..."
"..."
-
- My very first mobile phone didn't last for a month because it got stolen during our senior's retreat. Yay!
- I only had 4 mobile phones (Nokia 3230(the one that got stolen), Nokia 6110, Nokia 8210, Motorola RAZR V3I)
- My first ever toy were LEGO blocks
- My first G.I. Joe action figure was Destro
- My first Transformer toy was Bumblebee
- I watched Airwolf and Knight Rider when I was younger, even if I didn't understand what it was all about. As long as I see K.I.T.T. and the Airwolf blasting other copters out of the sky, I was happy. I also watched The A-Team because of Mr. T. Because of his hairstyle
- I used to play as Guile in SF2 because his charge moves were easy to do but I switched to Ryu when I figured out how to do the "Shoryuken" motion
- I freaked out during the ending credits of the Masters of the Universe live action movie when Skeletor suddenly popped out of the water
- I only learned to ride the bike when I was 13 :o
- I only started using catsup 4 years ago :o
- My favorite RPG is Chrono Trigger. I haven't played any Final Fantasy game in my entire life. :o
- I haven't watched Bleach and and Gundam Seed :o
- During 2003, I didn't drink softdrinks or any other carbonated drink.
- On January 2004, as a New Years Resolution, I tried to walk the long, lonely path of "The Struggle". I survived til mid February. I gained weight during the entire ordeal and felt that I had more water in my body
- I firmly believe that Jeon Ji Hyun will ask me to marry her someday :ONhee:
-
aww that was the sweetest thing i've read!!!!!!!!!
post faster dammit!!
wow all ur phones are nokias...O_O
-
wow, love the new chapter.. I hope it's longer XD and saki-chan crying makes me sad.. :cry: it's a plus with maiha :heart:
nice tidbits there.. we have something in common.. :)
i'll wait for your next masterpiece!
-
- I only had 4 mobile phones (Nokia 3230(the one that got stolen), Nokia 6110, Nokia 8210, Motorola RAZR V3I)
...
- I firmly believe that Jeon Ji Hyun will ask me to marry her someday :ONhee:
Dream on. :lol:
aww that was the sweetest thing i've read!!!!!!!!!
post faster dammit!!
wow all ur phones are nokias...O_O
His last one is a Motorola.
-
Dream on. :lol:
Should I settle for BoA then? XD
-
Sorry wordy BoA would only ask you in ur fantasy XDXD
Jeun Ji Hyon >_>.....
SORRY!!!!!! >_<
-
Aw great new chapter!!
Yay for the Maiha thing and pigs for Saki! yay, lol.
-
Here are some Detonator M fanart made by ChrNo :D
(http://img329.imageshack.us/img329/9761/sakihot7.th.jpg) (http://img329.imageshack.us/my.php?image=sakihot7.jpg) (http://img144.imageshack.us/img144/1683/sakiwalkedclosertohimqnji4.th.jpg) (http://img144.imageshack.us/my.php?image=sakiwalkedclosertohimqnji4.jpg)(http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/6341/htr9.th.jpg) (http://img169.imageshack.us/my.php?image=htr9.jpg) (http://img171.imageshack.us/img171/3058/sst2.th.jpg) (http://img171.imageshack.us/my.php?image=sst2.jpg)
4Koma
(http://img167.imageshack.us/img167/9821/chrismasiscomingvs3jt1.th.jpg) (http://img167.imageshack.us/my.php?image=chrismasiscomingvs3jt1.jpg) (http://img299.imageshack.us/img299/3969/durtymagazinexv0tn3.th.jpg) (http://img299.imageshack.us/my.php?image=durtymagazinexv0tn3.jpg)
For an unknown,amateur,part-time writer such myself, knowing that people actually read and like my work motivates me to write better. And to have someone drawing them, it feels like I accomplished something big.:ONfarofflook:
I love reading the comments you guys leave behind. I smile and laugh aloud when I read them. Please don't think that I don't read what you have to say because I don't reply to you. I really appreciate what you guys say because I keep them in mind when I think of what to write next. :)
Again, thank you very much to the readers!!! You guys are awesome!!! :ONfarofflook:
/emo mode switch off
/perv mode switch on
-
first, O_O
ChrNo, you're so awesome!! love reading your comic strips! btw, have I said how saki's illustrations is really great? :)
wordsworth, i love your new changing siggy, it reminds me to come here and read your fanfic! Keep up the good job making Detonator M and other your fanfics.. i'll keep reading it! And I hope you'll recover from your sick, wordsworth! don't give up!
Both of you really awesome, dudes!!
-
OMG first I get to read awesome chapters then I get incredible drawing!! This day just gets better and better! wordsworth + ChrNo = :yay: :tfr9a7wg:
-
I luv your story it is so good and funny lolz ^.^
-
At the first chapters I didn't like this story, but after finishing the others I'd have to say this is one of the best I've seen.
-
(http://img81.imageshack.us/img81/6043/detonatormblahsp7.th.png) (http://img81.imageshack.us/my.php?image=detonatormblahsp7.png)
I try, I try, I try
I think I did meh...
it needs color no? I'm no good at coloring haha..
>_>
ChrNo makes me jealous ya know?
XDXDXDXD
Wordsworth makes me happy when he posts a new chappy *hint hint nudge nudge wink wink*
XDXDXD
-
Haha, Chrno's art style reminds me of Tite Kubo (The guy who does Bleach).
My style's pretty much one of a kind: realism influenced by anime rather than anime influenced by realism XD.
When I fit more time in, I'll draw your characters too <3
-
The four were in the stadium, watching the Metro Rabbits practice.
Their eyes were on the girls but they had other activities in their minds:
K was playing some online MMORPG.
S was going through forums looking for suspicious stuff.
D was listening to Sayu's radio show. Again.
M. He was watching Risa but his eyes were also set on someone else...
"Who's the Guardian assigned to Okada Yui?" asked M as he watched Yui catch the ball.
"T. He was originally assigned to Ogawa Makoto but since she graduated, he's been reassigned." S answered.
"How about Kusumi Koharu? Who's her Guardian?"
"None. Yet."
"How come? She's like famous now right? She even has an anime show."
"Yeah. That's why the one who should be assigned to her should be prepared. I don't think they found one yet." D said.
"You mean they look for people and turn them into Guardians?"
"Correct. But they don't force them into becoming Guardians.
"How? They hold auditions like the one they do for the girls."
"Nope. Some are survivors of accidents, some with life threatening diseases,etc. Being a Guardian is like having a second chance in life. And if they did auditions, you wouldn't have made the cut."
"So we really had a life before. I can't remember a thing about it though."
"You were probably a weird old wota who mastered the OAD." S said.
"No. I wasn't old. I still remember my classroom, though I can't see the faces of the people inside clearly."
"Maybe you were a perverted teacher who blackmailed his students." K said.
"That could be possible. But I remember wearing a student's uniform."
"You were a cosplayer, perhaps?" D said.
"Right. And you must be a forty year old hooker who's willing to do anything, even animals." M said as he stood up. "I'll be out for a while. I need some air. Please watch over Gaki-san."
M walked outside the stadium and looked around. He was trying to extract any kind of fragments about his past but he didn't have any luck. It's not that he was not happy with what he is today. Of course, who wouldn't be glad to have abilities like a tokusatsu hero or any other character you get to watch on TV. He also gets to rub elbows with some of the most sacred idols, so close he also breathes the same air they do. What bothers him is that he knows he left some people behind. But he doesn't know who these people are. He was ready to go back in but someone called him...
"Akito?" a young woman said.
"What did you call me?" M said as he turned around to look at the owner of the voice.
"It's really you!" the woman ran towards him and embraced him and started crying. "I never thought I'd see you again."
"Huh? Who are you ma'am?"
"You don't remember me? That accident must have affected your memories."
"Accident?"
"You were in a car crash, remember?"
"Who are you?"
"Your hair may have changed but I know it's you."
"I really don't know you."
"It's me, Yuka. Don't you remember?"
"Yuka?"
"We were neighbors..."
M imagined what his house looked like. He remembers...
"We grew up together, we went to the same school.."
M saw himself going to school, walking alongside a girl. They were holding hands...
"We were more than friends..."
M looked at her. Yuka was a pretty girl, probably pretty enough to be an idol, an AV idol to be specific. She had nice curves and her long, black hair, was perfect. It was better than Jeon Ji Hyun's hair. And saying that is blasphemous. She had nice teeth too.
"I'm your fiancé." M's eyes widened
"Fiancé? Were you really...I don't remember..."
"Yes. You and me are..."
"You didn't tell me you had a fiancé before, Michii-kun." M turned around and saw Risa and the other girls looking at them.
A part of M tried to free himself from Yuka's grasp while another part of him wanted to hold her longer. Could it be she was the link to the past he was looking for all this time?
"Gaki-san?"
"She's a pretty girl, Michii-kun." Sayu said.
"I never thought you'd get lucky with girls. I was wrong about you." Reina said.
"Yeah. I never envisioned you as a ladies man, Michii-kun, but you two are a cute pair." Ai said.
"Hey, I thought your name was Mitsui?" Eri said.
"Who are these girls, Akito?" Yuka whispered as she slowly loosened her lock on M.
"They're..."
"Come on girls, let's get going. I don't think they'd like to be disturbed." Risa said as she walked passed them. The other girls followed her back inside.
"Gaki-san, wait!" M tried to run after them but Yuka grabbed his hand to stop him.
"Who is this Gaki-san, Akito?"
"She's...she's..."
"Don't tell me your dumping me for that bitch!"
"Don't call her that!"
"What? She looks like one anyway. Are those girls a bunch of enjokosai?"
"Don't talk about them like that!"
"Why? Have they slept with you? Are they really that special?"
"Stop it!"
"What's the matter, Akito? Wait, I know those girls. They're from Morning Musume right?"
"What if they are?"
"You used to hate them before."
"I didn't..."
"Yes you did. But you did buy a lot of their pictures. Maybe you used them as an alternative when we're not together..."
"Stop! You're confusing me!" M said. He closed his eyes but his mind still sees the things Yuka told him earlier, about his home, about his childhood, about them. He wanted to learn about his past and now there's someone who could actually tell him about it. But he had doubts...
"I knew it. I should have gone out with your brother. He was twice the man you are..."
M looked at Yuka. Then he started heading back to the stadium. He stood in front of the door and looked back at her and grinned.
"I almost believed everything you said. But you made a big mistake. I don't have a brother. And thanks for the hug. You have nice bre..."
He then received a message from S.
"We're in pursuit of some wild fans. We could need your help. I think there heading to where they get their supply of Graft."
"No problem. I want to see how you guys fight."
"Better hurry because we might not save some for you."
"Right."
Then he looked back at Yuka.
"Whoever you are, please don't cross my path again. I might use you as an alternative." he smiled then he went off.
Yuka smirked...
Then a mysterious man with a bag of chips approached her and placed one of his hands on her shoulder.
"That was quite convincing." he said.
"Of course. You believed me when I told you I was a virgin, didn't you?" Yuka replied as she caressed his hand.
"Right. Too bad it didn't work on him."
"But he believed some of the stuff I said!"
"That's not what I told you to do."
"You said I just had to seduce and confuse him!"
"Yeah. And you failed. Guess I don't need you anymore." the man said as he tapped the girl’s head, similar to the way Guardians do when they erase memories.
But he wasn't contented with just erasing her memories. He hit her in one the body's fatal spots. You know, the same part where those kung-fu masters hit their enemies and kill them with one blow. There was an episode of the animated Batman series that had this but enough of that. Now it looked like she died because of a heart failure. No scratches. No wounds. No more...
"You were really pretty, Yuka, pretty useless. Looks like I have to do it myself to get it done..."
-
Loser87: That's not bad, not bad at all. man where do all of you get talent like that
Yippee first comment for another great chapter. I have never tried ChrNo's way of commenting but for some reason I feel the need to today :p
"Who's the Guardian assigned to Okada Yui?" asked M as he watched Yui catch the ball.
Yui :ON@_@:
"How about Kusumi Koharu? Who's her Guardian?"
Koharu too? Really M.... you have Gaki-san for god's sake :lol:
""You didn't tell me you had a fiancé before, Michii-kun." M turned around and saw Risa and the other girls looking at them.
*Gasp* Risa saw :ONfainted:
"I'm your fiancé." M's eyes widened
He's engaged?!??!!?
"Don't tell me your dumping me for that bitch."
*growls* Risa ain't no bitch :ONfrustrated:
He stood in front of the door and looked back at her and grinned.
Whew so it's not true. There's a conspiracy going on?
"You were really pretty, Yuka, pretty useless. Looks like I have to do it myself to get it done..."
XD
-
Whoa, this is cool, wordy :D
I wish I'd read this earlier.
-
ooh~ it's getting even more interesting - looks like there's a plot against them.
-
i love their funny conversation lol.
look like our guardian is looking for his identity back, eh? i hope he got lucky.
btw, this mysterious villain really pissing me off.
a nice developing chapter. Keep it flowing! :heart:
-
You just have to hate that chip obsessed bad guy now.
-
M finally arrived to where the three were. It was like the place where the last battle in Ayaya's Sukeban Deka movie took place. It was an old abandoned factory.
"Sorry I'm late guys." M apologized.
"Wank break?" K asked.
"Shut up. Only S does that."
"I beg your pardon? I don't take those kinds of breaks." S said. "I schedule them."
"What took you so long anyway?"
"A pretty girl held me back."
"Come on. Can't you make better excuses?"
"What? There was this girl telling me that she was my fiancé and stuff."
"And you believed her?"
"Of course not. Well, I almost but there were some details that gave her away. But she was a real hot girl."
"And that took you almost an hour to get here?"
"Nah. I got lost again."
"Shh. I can see them." D said as he pointed at a group of men under the influence of Graft looking at them from a higher platform.
"You said that you needed my help. There are only five of them." M complained.
"You're right. There's only five. Like five dozen." S said. He was right. When they looked around, they were surrounded. They had different appearances but it was certain that they were under graft.
"Oh sh*t! Well, at least I get to see your powers. Come on guys, show em to me!"
S raised his hand. A sphere or energy formed. Something materialized and dropped on his hand after a few seconds.
"What's that?" M asked him.
"It's called Mjolnir." S said as he gripped the hammer and tried to swing it, probably to familiarize himself with it's weight.
"Mjolnir..." M said as he searched for it in Wikipedia. "As in Thor's hammer? That's impossible!"
"Anything is possible."
"Can I hold it?"
"No. Only I can hold Mjolnir."
"Dang! So that thing makes you 'God of Thunder' right?"
"Mayb..."
"God of Thunder my ass! Kamei-san's thighs have more thunder than that!"
"If that weren't true, I would have smacked you with this hammer." S said as he removed his glasses.
"What about you K?"
K pressed something on his wrist. Then he was covered in light. When the light vanished, he was equipped with some kind of sleek armor, like the ones the girls in Bubblegum Crisis wear, the Knight Sabers, if I recall correctly. But his armor was for guys.
"What the fu..."
"Surprised? I can change even without saying 'henshin' or doing those hand movements."
"Where'd you get that?" M said as he rubbed K's metallic suit.
"Uhh, the lab?"
"You told me before that you have kung-fu moves."
"Yeah. I forgot to tell you about this. Sorry."
"That dyed-hair dude told me that we didn't need to be flashy. How come you two have those neat stuff?"
"Haha. And you believed him? The real reason is that it's expensive making these stuff. They almost went bankrupt because of us."
"So that also explains the low budget PVs..."
"And it's also the reason why they have to graduate some members next year..."
"Miuna's graduating because of you? You bastards! *sigh* There goes another cutie. And Gatas is gonna be shorthanded. Maybe you can try out for the team, S."
"Haha. No thanks." S replied. "They're already good at kicking balls there. If I join,I'd only be giving them new targets."
The wild fans moved closer and encircled them. They were ready to attack. But were they ready to defend themselves? No one from the Guardians and the wild fans dared to make the first move. Except...
"I'm going to start things off guys." D said as he sped off and rushed at a group of wild fans in front of them. The other wild fans behind them started to run towards the three.
"There goes Sonic the Hedgehog." said M as he charged his hands and started punching away. "I want some armor too! Or a Rider belt would be fine! Or even an ordinary motorcycle!!!"
S used Mjolnir to channel electricity and shock multiple targets. "You don't need those stuff, M."
"Yeah. It takes up a lot of energy." K said as he shot laser beams from his hands. Then he pulled out an energy whip from his side holster and hit a group of their enemies.
"Your just saying that to make me feel bette..." replied M who was ganged upon by six wild fans. He got hit a couple of times but then he discharged some his energy which sent the wild fans flying away. D caught them in the air and kicked them back to the ground.
"Show off!" M shouted at D.
"Sourgrape!" D replied.
"Quit it, you two." S said as he threw his hammer into another group of wild fans. The hammer returned to his hand after it hit its last target. K pressed a button and the energy whip turned into a beam saber then he slashed away.
The sheer number of the wild fans was not able to surpass the four Guardians. Imagine the scene in Kung-fu Hustle where the three kung-fu masters decimated the Axe Gang.A few minutes later, the scattered bodies of the fans were lying around the building. But they were not dead. Just unconscious.
"Great! Now we have to erase their memories one by one." M said as he started counting them.
"No need to." S said as he raised Mjolnir in the air for a few seconds. "Done."
"What the? How'd you do it?"
"Mjolnir can emit the same frequency we do when we tap their heads and erase their memories."
"That's really a nice toy. I want something like that."
K pressed something on his wrist again which removed his armor. Now he was wearing his Yankee clothes.
"Where'd it go K?" M asked.
"It went to an alternate dimension where Irie Saaya is an adult and the no picture, no autograph rule for idols doesn't exist."
"Really? There is such a place? I want to go there!" M said. "Finally, the dream of going out with Saaya can be fulfilled..."
"Haha. Actually, it didn't go anywhere. The Yankee clothes I wear is the armor itself. It just changes its appearance. It can be whatever clothes I like." K said as he demonstrated it. He snapped his fingers then his clothes changed to a highschooler's uniform. He snapped it again and it changed into a goth-themed outfit. He snapped again and it went back to Yankee clothes.
"You can change into HG's outfit too, right?"
"Of cour.. Wait, what if I can?"
"Nothing."
"Why do you look so glum, M?" S asked.
"I'm kinda jealous. H has those butterfly thingies he uses to spy on the Berryz girls when they're taking a bath, K has that armor which he can use to pose as a rich salary man to rip off some schoolgirls, you have Mjolnir which is kinda cool, and D has some Clow Cards and Moon Prism Power..."
"Hey...I don't have those!" D complained.
"Shut up! This is my emo-moment, can't you see?"
"Uhhh, you do have that scarf." K pointed.
"Oh yeah..."
"Too bad this wasn't the Graft factory." S said.
"Yeah. I thought that we finally got them." D said.
"But looks like it was a trap." K added.
Then they heard someone clapping. From the shadows, the four looked at the source. It was a tall, good looking man, even better looking than D. He looked a bit older than them. Maybe around Iida's age. He was holding a bag of chips.
"Bravo. You guys did great. Maybe I should have gotten more of these crazy wotas for you to beat up."
"It can't be..." S couldn't believe it.
"You're the one behind all of this?" K asked him.
"What if I am? Are you going to do anything about it?"
"Why?" D asked.
"I'm just doing what's right." the man answered.
"Using these people as pawns is wrong." M said.
"The new one has quite an attitude. I wonder how long Gaki-san can keep up with him."
"Gaki-san has nothing to do with this."
"Ooh, defensive eh. I'll tell you something about your beloved Gaki-san. She's nothing but an overreacting camwhore who has absolutely no talen..."
M leapt towards the man. His hands were fully charged with electricity. He aimed for the man's face. It was and inch away from it but the man caught his fist with one hand. He charged his own hand, which discharged M's. Then he broke M's hand and punched him in the face, which sent M crashing through the wall.
"M!!!" D said as he and K went to get him."
M was unconscious and blood was coming out of his mouth and nose. Blood also flowed from his forehead.
"Don't worry, I didn't kill him. It's your fault anyway. You didn't tell him about me. Tell that newbie that he should respect his senpai." the man said as he continued eating his chips.
"What happened to you?" S asked.
"Long story. Alright. Just think of me as the bad guy. And don't bother looking for Kago's Guardian."
"What about A?"
"Well, let's just say he's been liquidated."
"You killed him?"
"I didn't. A bunch of wotas did. But what's important is that he's dead."
"That's why those Friday pictures came out."
"Haha. No. He was alive back then but he was, how should I say it, incarcerated."
"Damn you!"
"I'm getting sleepy. See you around, kiddies." the man said as he threw the empty bag of chips at S's face. His sick laughter filled the place and started walking away.His laughter was so sick it was able to send chills to S's complex circuitry.
"I. Why did it have to be you..."
-
o_o
Man, this is a great chapter!. I feel like I'm watching the X-Men movie at the theater. You really got the talent dude. As I always says, I really enjoy your humour style and I really absorbed into it!
Various hilarious reference to HP! fan facts (such as cheap PV and more) really funny. You can't get enough with it. lol. Kamei must be proud because her thigh is featured. XD
You even insert the line that every gaki-san hater use as excuse. I know you're not the one. But that really a nice excuse to lay that electro-powered-fist at the villain face. Damn you ebil, just die!
I think this is the most intense and packed with hot moves and actions you have write. Keep up entertaining us wordsworth-sama!
-
oh my that was funny, the kamei reference, and the gatas oh that one got me.
this is going great, I missed reading your updates.
Keep up the great writing wordsworth
-
Risa was running towards the building's clinic. She saw some familiar faces when she was nearing it. She didn't like the atmosphere and the look on their faces...
"I heard that something happened to Michii-kun. Is he alright?" Risa asked the three Guardians who were standing in front of the clinic's door.
"He's..." D said as he bowed his head down.
"You wouldn't want to see what's inside Niigaki-san." K added.
"Don't scare me like that guys."
"We're not scaring you."
"Let me in!" Risa forced herself inside and slammed the door open. Once inside, the stuff she was carrying fell down the same time as her tears when she saw something she was afraid of.
There was someone on the bed,covered with a white sheet. The person underneath wasn't moving. And there was something on top. A red scarf.
"Michii-kun?" Risa couldn't move from where she was standing. But she finally did. "Michii-kun? You're just asleep aren't you?" There was no answer.
She was now in front of it. She started to poke it. No reaction. Then she started to shake it. Still no reaction.
"MICHII-KUN!!!" Risa shouted as she shook the person under the sheets wildly.
Suddenly, M sat up.
"Why can't people get some decent sleep here, huh? And just when I was having this hot dream about...Oh. It's you Gaki-san."
"Michii-kun? You're alive." Risa said as she embraced him.
"Of course. Why?"
"Those three at the door scared me." Risa pointed at the three who were peeking then ran away when M saw them. "They said you were..."
"And you believed them?"
"I...really got scared. I thought that you were...dead."
"Me? Dead? I'm healthier than that nude, big headed guy who appears with you in those commercials."
Risa noticed that his head was heavily bandaged and so was his hand.
"What happened to you?"
"Well, I think it was an accident."
"You don't remember?"
"Yeah.Why are you here, Gaki-san?"
"Is it wrong if I wanted to pay you a visit?"
"Of course not. But what about your schedules?"
"Rehearsals and shootings are over."
"If you say so."
Risa picked up her things, grabbed a chair and sat next to M.
"I brought you some apples. Do you want me to peel some for you?"
"You would?"
"Of course." Risa said as she took an apple out of the bag she was carrying.
"Be careful. You might cut yourself."
"I know how to peel apples, Michii-kun." Risa answered as she started peeling one with a knife.
"I guess you know your fruits."
"Huh?"
"I was afraid that you'd call that a 'mango' or something."
"Haha. I'm going to tell that to Eririn."
"Haha."
"Here. Open your mouth, Michii-kun." Risa said as he picked up a slice.
"No need to do that, Gaki-san."
"I insist"
"Okay." M said as he opened his mouth. Risa put one of her hands under his jaw and then carefully put the slice inside.
"Looks like you've done this a couple of times before, Gaki-san." M said as he chewed on it.
"Yeah."
"You could be a good nurse someday. Or a mom."
"Haha. That's what he told me before."
"Who told you that?"
"A friend of mine when I was younger. He was my neighbor. We went to the same school together. But he would always get sick so I had to go to their house and help him out. But I haven't heard from him since I became part of Morning Musume."
"Where is he now?"
"I don't know. I tried to visit him one day but it seems that they moved already."
"Does he have a brother or sister?"
"Nope. He was the only child."
"I see. What was his name?"
"Masato."
"Masato huh. That's a nice name. It sounds familiar too..."
Suddenly, some of the things he was seeing in his mind when Yuka was talking to him flashed again. However, some parts of it were a bit clear this time. He could see the silhouette of the girl who was holding his hand as he went to school. The girl had pigtails...
"You know someone by that name?"
"I think that was my name..."
"Huh?"
"I mean yeah, maybe I knew someone by that name."
"You're being silly again."
"Gaki-san, that girl the other day..."
"Your fiancé?"
"She mistook me for another person. I don't know her."
"Okay. That's great."
"You weren't jealous, were you?"
"Why should I?"
"Because she had a hot body?"
"But she looked rather a bit old. I'd rather have my youth than look like her. And her boobs looked fake."
"Haha. They weren't. Believe me."
"Haha. Yeah right. But I have to admit, she was really pretty."
"But in my eyes, you look a lot better than anyone else, Gaki-san."
"Then you must be blind or something."
"Yeah. I must be blind. You had pigtails before right?"
"Why?"
"I'm sure they'd still look good on you today." M said as brushed away her hair that covered her eyes.
"I don't know about that…"
"This time, you have to believe me…"
***
In the office of the dyed hair man...
"So it's confirmed that he is behind all this."
"Yes."
"And A is already gone."
"That's what S told us."
"We have to take extra precautions then."
"Affirmative."
"Tell the boys at the lab to prepare upgrades."
"Yes."
"And please provide extra security for Ayaya."
"Why is that sir?"
"You know what they say. Some people don't forgive. Some never forget. And some come back for their firsts..."
-
Guess that wraps up Detonator M...
The first half, that is. The next half will answer some of the questions like why that chip-nibbling Guardian became a renegade and what his master plan is, the origin of Graft, who will M bump into the vending machine area next, will M get even with Miki, will M find out more about his past, etc.
Thanks again for reading guys!!! :)
-
dammit, you throw two deadly jokes! lol. I really want to say, wtf! M died? He only broke his hand last time.
And the announcement make me wanna kill you!!! at first. lol.
So, this is the first part. Pheww.. Thank you for writing it!! Man, I love all of them.
-
Here's another Detonator M strip made by ChrNo XD:lol:
(http://img96.imageshack.us/img96/6260/hersmileiskillingmevy6it7.jpg)
-
Ooooooooooooooooo so the bad guy used to be one of their own! :o
And he was Ayaya's guardian?!?!?!? :shocked:
Risa can peel apples???!?!?!?!??!
DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!
-
wow the strips were superbly drawn ! I mean that's real comic standards !
-
^^ :ROTFLMAO: at ChrNo comic strip. That is teh awesome one!!
I agree with ferrar1. I easily can distinguish kamei and risa.. and that is a good one.
-
"I'll tell you something about your beloved Gaki-san. She's nothing but an overreacting camwhore who has absolutely no talen..."
Oh I could have socked the guy myself XD
The Mr Sweat referance was soooooo funny :lol:
Man that joke about the story ending totally caught me off guard :ON@_@: My mouth was gaping until I read that it has only ended for this part.
Another awesome comic strip by ChrNo. He makes this already great story even better! :tfr9a7wg:
PS: I love all the gaki-san and M parts. They are cute and funny together. And I so agree Risa still looks so good with pigtails :ONluvluv1:
-
hahaha, this is great, i just love the comedy in this fic.
upgrades? hmm so they get upgrades, Berryz gets a low budget PV, this is going to be costly, 10th anniversary, upgrades, more generally low budget PVs, oh i can see it all now.
Chrno wow i wish i had just a drop of your talent, M as Mr. Sweat thats just classic hahaha.
-
ah~ this story is getting better and better!
Great first half, can't wait for the second ^_^
-
WARNING: Some language and situations are not suitable for young audiences. Parental guidance is advised.
Another flashback...
The dyed-haired man called the girls to the function room for an emergency meeting.
"Do you know why we're here?" Rika asked her fellow 4th Generation members.
"I dunno. Maybe someone's gonna graduate again." Yossi answered.
"Blah, blah, blah..."
Once all of them were inside, he began. He called out a young man and he stood in front of the Hello!Project girls.
"I'd like you girls to meet Ichiro. He's part of the security group. Please don't give him a hard time. Follow whatever instructions he tells you. It's for your own good." the dyed-haired man said.
"Nice to meet you everyone." Ichiro said as he bowed to them. "If you have any questions, please feel free to ask them."
The girls then started whispering to each other...
"I wonder how old he is..." one said.
"Dang! He looks too young for me." another said. Guess who did.
“Dang! He looks too old for me." One said. Guess who did.
"That's a guy?"
"He's prettier than me..."
"Etc, etc, etc..."
But one girl who was sitting in the front row didn't whisper...
"You're not normal, aren't you?" it was a girl named Aya.
"Dammit!" the dyed-haired man thought. "There goes our cover. We should have made him look more manly. But how does she know that he's a cybo...? "
""How come one of your eyes is blue and the other is black?" she asked.
"Yes. I'm not normal. But we're the same because you're not normal yourself."
"Why is that?"
"Those two don't have the same size." Ichiro said as he pointed to Aya's "assets".
What he said ignited laughter from everyone inside the room, even the youngest ones were able to get his "joke" But the one who laughed the loudest was the one sitting next to Aya.
"Stop laughing, Miki!"
"Sorry, but that was too much." the other girl apologized. "If you want we can check them out later to prove him wrong."
What Miki said made the laughter deafening. Aya looked at Ichiro with a patented 'Miki Glare" but he was not fazed. He just gave her a "you started it, I'll finish it" smile. Because of that, she hated him.
Aya tried many times to get back at Ichiro but she would end up at the receiving end of the joke.
"Why do you always have a bag of chips with you, Ichiro? Don't they pay you enough to keep you full?
"Of course they pay me. I bring these chips as backup."
"Backup for what?"
"Backup for coffee. To help me stay awake when I watch you practice. Watching you dance makes me sleepy, Aya."
"Hmmph!"
The more her hatred for him grew. But was it hatred only? You know there's an old saying that goes the more you hate, the more you...
"I love you." she was finally able to say what her true feelings towards him were. "Please say you love me too."
But...
"I don't. Sorry. We're not meant for each other." he said as he turned and walked away.
She didn't stop him. She didn't ask him to explain. She hasn't been hurt like this before.
But in fact, Ichiro had a growing feeling for Aya too. But it wasn't love. And it wasn't just for Aya...
After that, Aya started doing some things she didn't do before like drinking and going out with that Keita dude and stuff. Ichiro just continued doing his job: protecting the girls. But he could not manage to watch out for them all the time. Aya's relationship with that Keita dude eventually went out of the water. Ichiro decided to talk to Aya. He was able to catch up with her at the parking lot under their building.
"Who are you to tell me to stop what I'm doing?" Aya asked.
"I'm just concerned for you. Think of what the people will say"
"That's the problem with you. You care for what others may say. But you don't care for what I say, what I would feel."
"I'm just doing what I'm supposed to. I'm just doing what they told me to do."
"Did they tell you not to love too?"
"Yes. Actually, that's the first thing they told me."
"Hahaha. Maybe if they tell you to kill yourself, you're actually going to do it. I'm leaving."
"Where are you going?"
"Keita's place. I miss his bed. In case you're wondering, yes, we do it."
"..."
"And he's probably twice the man you are in bed." she said as she started walking away. But before she could take another step...
"You didn't have to say that you love me to get me into bed. If you wanted to have sex with me you could have told it to me frankly."
Aya turned around and approached him. He had the "you started it, I'll finish it" smile but Aya erased it with a pair of hard slaps.
"Are you telling me that I don't know what my feelings are?" she asked him as she started crying.
"..."
"I...really love you..."
Suddenly, Ichiro pushed her against the wall. He pinned her hands over her head as he ripped the buttons off her blouse. The slap released what Ichiro has been hiding all this time. Then he started whispering something to her.
"Your goody two shoes act has been turning me on ever since. I always wondered what it was like to screw an idol like you. Screw the rules! And it looks like it’s not the only thing getting screwed tonight."
"Please stop." Aya begged.
"Why? I thought you were going out tonight to lay down for a fag! I'll give you a taste of a real man." he said as he started licking her neck and his hands started finding its way inside her pants. "Waittaminute, I'm not a real man. Hahaha."
"Please stop, Ichiro."
"You girls are full of secrets aren't you? Maybe that's why those old men find you hot. I wonder what they'll say if they find out that Yaguchi is seeing this dude, Kago smokes and Gocchin's going to get a boob job."
"Mari's seeing someone? Aibon's smokes? And Gocchin's getting a what? What are you talking about?"
"You're telling me that you didn't know? Hahaha. So you girls even keep secrets among yourselves. I thought that you trusted each other."
"I..."
"Your getting wet, Aya. You must've been waiting for this day. Alright, just to make you happy, I'm going to say what you wanted to hear from me: I love you too."
"Ichiro..."
"How come you can't say it to me now, Aya? I thought you loved me? I was right, wasn't I? You only wanted to sleep with me."
"No...I really...I do...I still love you...Ichiro..."
Just then, they heard a few clicks from a camera. Ichiro turned around and saw one of the people he considered his enemy. The man started to run as soon as they saw him. Ichiro let go of Aya for a moment and waved his hand in a horizontal direction towards the man. The camera fell on the ground and scattered into a hundred parts. But the strap wasn't the one that got severed because the man's head suffered the same fate as the camera. I'm not sure which hit the ground first though.
"Looks like I broke another rule tonight. Oh well."
"W...what are you?" Aya asked him. She wanted to scream but if she did, she would have ended just like that man.
"You're the one who said it the first time we met. I'm not normal. Now to continue where we left off..."
"No...please...don't...Ichiro..."
***
Aya woke up in her room. She couldn't remember how she got back there. The only thing she could remember that happened last night was she slapped Ichiro, the man she fell in love with. That was all. She did notice some marks on her wrists though...
And she felt like the way she does when she wakes up in Keita dude's bed...
***
Somewhere...
"What should we do with him, Sir?" one of the men asked as they looked at Ichiro, who was bound in a straightjacket the way Aya was in her movie. He was alive but almost had no life in him. They drained his power source and disabled some his abilities. But he still had a smile on his face. This time it wasn't the "you started it, I'll finish it" smile. It was more like a "I had your daughter behind your back" kinda smile. And it was scary, especially if you have a lot of daughters.
"I don't know..." the dyed-haired man said as he left the room.
After careful deliberation, they decided to throw him into the ocean.Uh-oh.
The two people assigned to do it were ready to throw him off the cliff but Ichiro was able to mutter something...
"Before you get rid of me, could you at least backup my files? I have almost a terrabyte of data here and it would be a waste to let the water destroy it just like that. By the way, wanna see Ishikawa naked?"
The two men looked at each other. They know what Ichiro is and they know what he does. Without any hesitation, they put him down and went back to their van to get some external harddrives. They plugged it into Ichiro but as soon as they did, he leeched it's power to set himself free and knock the two men unconscious. The two men woke up inside their van and the last thing they remembered was they were preparing to throw Ichiro off the cliff. That was all. The van left the area but it was dragging along two harddrives tied to its bumper.
The two men reported that Ichiro has been thrown to the ocean. When asked if they were sure, they said they were. When asked how they were sure, they couldn’t answer. That just made the dyed-haired man more worried. They made another mistake.
They thought they could get rid of him by throwing him in the ocean? That's probably one of the worst decisions they ever made. It's almost like they're saying that Yossi's never getting another PB. Don't tell me they don't even have the budget to get rid of him? The horror! They should have just burned him at the stake or dropped him in a meat grinder or processed his parts into CDs or keychains. But they didn't.
Fools.
Little did they know that the one they made to protect and clean up their dirty little secrets will be the one to expose it.
***
"I'm out of chips again? Guess I'll have to sell this pic to Friday then..."
***
I know, I know. There should be more but when I woke up, that's all I could remember.
-
o_o
Oh, shit. Wtf did ichiro dude did! Damn.
Whoa, this chapter is revealing another dark side and make me shivers. And sometimes it gives me giggle too. You're really good, wordsworth. You make me hates this ichiro dude.
Nvm, you can write more later when you remember. Don't tell me you dream this chapter?!!
My guess,
"Dang! He looks too young for me." Iida
"Dang! He looks too old for me." Miki
point-blank guess. lol
-
ooh cool new chapter - nice to focuse on some different characters for a bit, adds more to the story!
-
Damn faulty programming.
"Before you get rid of me, could you at least backup my files? I have almost a terrabyte of data here and it would be a waste to let the water destroy it just like that. By the way, wanna see Ishikawa naked?"
I like how the first two sentences here are based on logic, but then the last one, which was the clincher, was just pervvy. :lol:
-
When I started reading this chapter I was thinking ooohh a classic case of bantering turning into love. Then I read more and uhhh ohhhh.
But in fact, Ichiro had a growing feeling for Aya too. But it wasn't love. And it wasn't just for Aya...
Does this mean he likes someone else?? :ON@_@:
Hint hint!!!
-
OOOOOOO! Aya gettin' screwed!
My guesses in order: Yuko and Hagiwara
-
ohhhh that was interesting
that seems just like Aya "your not normal are you?" yeah that seems just like Aya to point out the obvious and not be the least bit bothered by it.
My question is, are they really lope sided?
-
Does this mean he likes someone else?? :ON@_@:
Hint hint!!!
He indeed likes someone else. All of them, to be exact. But as I said, it's not love.:ONstoned:
My question is, are they really lope sided?
Let's just call Ichiro the "trial/demo version" of the Guardians. We can't blame the people who made him though. They didn't know that he would turn out this way, but maybe they also chose the wrong person to become a Guardian. He was made before Graft was created(will be on the next chapter) which made him too powerful that time. And his abilities isn't just limited to electricity and downloading from movies and TV shows.The way he killed that man is an example.On the downside,he doesn't have wireless broadband XD
The current ones have been debugged and already have service packs applied. Because of what Ichiro did to Aya (and probably to the other girls), they started implementing the "shock in the head when you hurt the girls" thingie and a bunch of other stuff to keep them in check.
-
My question is, are they really lope sided?
We would have to ask Miki to find out the answer to that. :twisted:
-
lol it's funny how after all that action about I that at the end this line pops up: "I'm out of chips again? Guess I'll have to sell this pic to Friday then..."
i know i shouldn't have laughed too much cuz of what happened to Aya beforehand, but that just cracked me up XD
[waits anxiously for the origin of Graft]
-
He touched my Aya. He shouldnt have touched my Aya. No one touches my Aya! :ONangry1:
-
Tezuka. Sounds familiar? Of course. That's the name of one of the founding fathers of Japanese animation. And it also happens to be the name of the captain of Seigaku's tennis team. The character in this chapter is neither of the two. But he has something he shares with them. He is also a genius. Not just in academics but in sports as well. He was the captain for some of his school's athletic teams. He was also able to pass the entrance exams to any of the universities with just one take. And he had good looks to boot. These qualities made him famous with the girls. A lot of girls surrounded him and followed him wherever he went and a lot of those girls weren't just the typical groupies. Some of those girls were the daughters of high-ranking officials. Some of the girls were famous idols. Some of them proposed their love to him but he just shunned them. They didn't question his sexuality though. That's how much they exalted him.
What they didn't know was that Tezuka had an obsession...
He was obsessed with a certain idol group called "Morning Musume". He liked the members and he loved their music. Ever since their debut, he's been following them but not literally. But he wasn't like the usual fan who would wear crazy gear when going to concerts. He didn't have any blow-up pictures of them in his room. He didn't tell his friends that he listened to their music, or that he was a member of their fan club. He was what you would call a "closet fan". He bought all their singles and all their albums but he kept them hidden in his room. He watched Haromoni regularly and went to their concerts, but he wore something to hide his identity to those who knew him.
When he was already in college, his fandom started to lessen because of the schoolwork, though he still excelled in his studies and in sports. He only had a few units left before he could graduate but he decided to take a rest from studying, with the objection of his parents, so he could go back to his obsession. He wasn't able to follow the recent developments of the group until one day he saw a picture of their current lineup. He saw some familiar faces as well as some faces he didn't see before, like the girl who had pigtails and the two girls who looked like twins. There was one girl who caught his eye. He decided to watch Haromoni and some other shows like Utaban again to see what kind of personality this girl had. The girl was skinny, talked and sounded funny because of her accent and she didn't look very pretty that time but he saw something in her that he didn't see in the other girls who followed him before: potential. And he was right. A few months later, the girl became one of the group's front girls, getting most of the lines in their songs. And she became a lot more beautiful. And hotter. For the first time, we could say that Tezuka has fallen in love. He wanted to meet her but he knew about the rules. He just waited for an opportunity.
One day when Tezuka was buying his copy of the girl's photobook...
"Is that you, Captain Tezuka?" someone behind him asked.
"Excuse me, but do we know each other?" he said.
"You don't remember? It's me, Kasumi."
"Kasumi? Kasumi, Kasumi, Kasumi... Hmmm. As in the Kasumi who asked me to marry her back in Junior High?"
"Haha. So you remember me. It's been so long. But you still look like you did way back."
"What did I look like back then?"
"You looked lonely and mysterious yet you're still as handsome as ever."
"I guess that's a complement."
"What are you up to now?"
"I'm almost done with school but I took a leave of absence. I finally got tired of it. What about you? Are you married now?"
"Haha. I never recovered from the heartbreak you gave me."
"Sorry about it but we were too young back then."
"It's alright. What's past is past. I don't hold grudges on people, Captain. By the way, what's that?" she asked as he pointed to the photobook.
"It's a photobook."
"Photobook? As in the kind that has teenaged girls wearing swimsuits and skimpy outfits? You mean you buy those things? Since when did you become a wota, Captain?"
"A wota?"
"That's what they call the Morning Musume fans. Those weird, old men who..."
"I don't know fans get labeled like that. I don't find anything wrong with being a fan."
"Yeah. You're probably not the typical wota who buys their stuff and fantasize about them. You must be the kind who think those girls are sacred and such."
"..."
"Now I understand why you didn't go out with girls before. And it's also good to know that you were straight after all. Don't worry, I won't tell the others about this. It was nice to see you again, Captain. "
"..."
"I'm a wota?"
***
Tezuka finally got the chance to see the girls up close. It was a handshake event. The girls were not able to talk and they gave him various looks when they shook his hand. Perhaps they couldn't believe that they had a fan like him. They must've thought that all their fans were the stereotypical middle-aged salary man who had nothing else to do with his money because he didn't have a family so he spent all of it on their merchandise. Guess they were wrong. Finally, Tezuka stood face to face with the girl he wanted to meet a long time ago.
"Takahashi-san." he said as he shook her hand."
"Y..yes?" the almost speechless Ai muttered.
"You look more beautiful in person."
"T...thank you." she answered as her cheeks turned red. "W...what's your name?"
"Tezuka."
"That's a nice name."
"Not as nice as your smile."
Tezuka moved a bit forward, as if to kiss Ai and Ai looked like she was willing to get kissed by him. The other girls started teasing them. The other fans who were in line started to get rowdy but Ai didn't let go of the handshake. Until one of the security personnel, not the typical black suited guy, broke them up
"Come on, let's give others a chance, okay?" the man said.
Tezuka looked at him. He looked at the man whose left eye was covered by his hair. By looking, he concluded that they were almost the same age.
"Why'd you have to butt in, Retsuya-kun?"
"I'm just doing my job, Takahashi-san." he said as he guided Tezuka down the stage.
***
"What a way to kill the moment." Tezuka said when they were alone.
"Be a sport. Other people fell in line too just to see the girls. You can't have them all day and make a scene. Give it up. You don't have a chance with Takahashi-san."
"Just like you don't have any chance to get into her skirt..."
Retsuya punched him but Tezuka dodged it. He then threw a punch of his own which landed squarely on Retsuya's jaw. He was the captain of the boxing team before anyway. All hell was about to break loose when a bunch of other security guys showed up and held Retsuya back. Tezuka smiled as he walked away.
***
He was happy he was able to see the other girls and Takahashi. But now he wanted see more of her. He was on his way home when someone appeared in front of him.
"That was a lucky punch."
"It wasn't. You were too slow. And I bet I can hit you with it again."
"Let's see who's slow. Try me."
Tezuka unleashed another punch but this time Retsuya avoided it. Then Tezuka threw a flurry but his opponent dodged all of them, except the last one, which Retsuya caught with his hand.
"I thought you could hit me again." Retsuya taunted. Then he gave him a punch in the gut. Tezuka felt like a train hit him. Then he passed out.
He woke up in a subway bench but he couldn't recall how he ended there. He could remember that he fell in line at a handshake event but he wasn't even sure if he was able to shake their hands. Aside from that, nothing. However, his fist felt like it hit something hard.
He didn't notice the man a few steps away who was eating some chips...
***
It was another handshake event. When it was his turn, the girls shook his hand and smiled at him like they knew him already. What surprised him was what Ai said.
"You're Tezuka, right?" Ai asked.
"How'd you know my name?"
"You went to an event like this before. Don't tell me you forgot about it."
"Really? I mean, of course."
"Good. I thought you forgot about me."
"How could I forget a face like yours?"
Ai blushed. "Looks like you haven't changed."
"I..."
"Ehem."
Tezuka turned around and it was a guy whose left eye was covered by his hair. Suddenly, memories started flashing back in his mind. He remembered the first time he went to a handshake event, what he told Takahashi, how he punched the guy in front of him now and how that guy got his payback. Tezuka knew what to do. He walked away from the girls and stared at Retsuya, as if challenging him.
***
On his way home, Retsuya intercepted him again.
"You never learn, do you?"
"Retsuya, right? I remember what happened before. But you won't be able to do it again."
"I don't think so."
"How did you take those memories away from me?"
"You don't have to know..." then he vanished. Tezuka felt something hit him in the stomach then he blacked out.
Tezuka woke up in a park bench and this time he had absolutely no memory of what happened earlier that day, that week, that month.
"What am I doing here?" he asked himself.
"Looks like he got you again huh?" said a man who was sitting in a nearby bench. "Here, have some chips."
"Who are you? What do you mean he got me again?"
"He erased your memory. And kicked your ass."
"Erased my memory? But how?"
"He's a cyborg. Just like me."
"Haha. Do you expect me to believe you? Those things are fictional."
"You think so?" the man said as he pointed his index and middle fingers towards him and started to charge it with electricity. Then he shot the charge at a tree, which created a huge hole.
"I haven't fully recovered yet. If I was, that tree would have been obliterated. And probably that entire area of the park too."
"Impossible!"
"We were created to keep the girls away from harm, especially from wotas like you."
"I'm not a wota."
"What are you then?"
"..."
"If you want, we can work together. You know what it feels to be deprived of your beloved idols, right? Believe me, you're not the only one who has fallen victim to these so called 'Guardians'."
"How do you know all this?"
"I know because that's what I've been doing before. I have to redeem myself. I will be the wotas' messiah."
"But how can I help you? I'm just an ordinary person."
"You know chemistry right? That's what you were taking up in university. We can use your knowledge in that stuff to make some kind of enhancer or designer drug. And I also heard that you have a small background with robotics."
"How? What else do you know about me? Are you a stalker or something?"
"Haha. Don't think of me as one of your fans, Captain Tezuka. I only learned about you because most of the girls I slept with asked me if I had a brother named Tezuka. I asked them why and they said that I look like him. They wanted me to screw them because you never took advantage of their willingness. I got curious because I never thought that there'd be someone who can match my looks but I admit, you do have a slight advantage. You have poor taste when it comes to girls though. You should have pinned for Ishikawa or Goto. Or Fujimoto. She's a monster in bed and I had a hard time taming her but it was worth it. You’ll love the look on her face when she tells you to go faster. Aya is still the best though. But yeah, Takahashi's getting hotter nowadays. I wanted to try her out before but when I saw you hitting on her on the handshake event, I left her alone. You’re such a lucky bastard, you."
"Are you telling me that you…"
"At least once. Most of them. But not all."
"Why are you telling me all this?"
"Because I knew I was going to need your help."
"Who are you?"
"They gave me the name Ichiro."
"What do I get in return for helping you?"
"Not what but who. Yoshizawa, Shibata, Satoda, Ayaka, anyone. But I guess you'll be satisfied with Takahashi, won't you."
"Right. Ai is the only one for me. But what if I don't help you?"
"That's easy. I'll just erase your memory like what Retsuya does and make you forget this conversation, or I can kill you, which is probably easier."
"Ai..."
"You want her don't you? Shaking her hand was something wasn't it? Now you want to feel her skin under yours. But I think Retsuya's already racking points with her, and getting points with her rack. You want to get back on Retsuya too, don't you? He's a sissy trying to be tough. I can get rid of him for you but if you help me create what I was telling you, I would give you the honor of being the one to destroy him."
"W...when do we start?"
"As soon as we can."
"Hey, you ate all of my chips! You bastard!"
***
Tezuka went back to school and graduated a few months later. He asked his parents to buy him a house in the seaside, which they did. They also gave him a car, even if he didn’t ask for one. The equipment he needed came from the money Ichiro got from selling news and pictures to various tabloids. Once they had what they needed, Tezuka started creating the formula for what we would know as Graft. With his knowledge in robotics, he was able to upgrade Ichiro and restore him to his fullest as well. He would then ask the renegade Guardian to get the stuff (most of it were illegal or can't be bought without any doctor's prescription) he needed and Ichiro would bring it back. They tested it by injecting some of it to unaware stalkers or paparazzi, whom they knew were going to encounter Guardians. He never tested it on himself.
During their first tests, the Guardian could easily outpower the enemy. Though it wasn't successful, the tests would give them the data they needed to make the formula better. In the next tests, the subject changed in appearance and could now fight back but eventually still get defeated. It took them a lot of time and a couple of tries before he could finally create the perfect formula. As for side-effects, Tezuka made sure that there were none. Now all they needed was to test it against a Guardian.
Ichiro fought and kidnapped A, the one assigned to Kago Ai. He held a grudge against him because he was the one who ratted him out. Because of him, Ichiro was almost done for. They pitted him against a lackey who was under Graft. It seemed like an even match at the start but A underestimated his enemy. Just before he could dodge, he took a strike that severed his arm. The incapacitated Guardian was left with a couple of angry wotas and they took care of him. Then Ichiro killed all of them to hide any evidence of what they were planning. Ichiro and Tezuka were satisfied with the results but Tezuka didn't stop there. He continued developing the formula to make it better. A's disappearance and a few encounters with Graft users prompted the other camp to upgrade the Guardians.
"Just a question, why'd you have to make it that way?"
"What way?"
"You know, why'd it have to be glowy?"
"So they can use it as glow sticks in concerts."
"Hahaha. How ingenious of you. Does it come in another color aside from blue?"
"In the next batches, I'll use another color."
"I heard that Retsuya's gone solo. They found out there was something going on between him and Takahashi. Maybe I could get him to join us."
"That's fine."
"You forgave him already?"
"Of course not. If you could bring him here, then we won't have to look for him anymore. That way, it will be easier for me to get revenge."
"Nice. I was never wrong about you. There's a chance that you could really be my brother."
"I know. "
"The only difference is that you're a wota."
"Yeah. Maybe I am. I'm a wota."
"Hehe. What the? You ate all of my chips again!"
Ichiro and Tezuka. It wasn't clear who was in charge; who of the two was the master and who was the servant. Ichiro had the strength. Tezuka had the brains. Ichiro wanted redemption. Tezuka wants Ai. They had different objectives but they have the same means in which they plan to achieve it...
-
Now I know what happened to Kago's guardian. Poor her losing A :MKsniffle:
This Ichiro sounds kinda mean. Evil even. I hope Tezuka stops helping him. I'm sure Ai wouldn't want him to.
-
Ahh.. Long chapter is great!!
So much information to grab. Man, this dude is so awesome. Turning into a villain is really a waste of talent for him. He could be a good Guardian.
Just my opinion. Btw, it's good you make it unlike what I have in my head. lol
Ichiro, the bastard. Wait until those guardians break your cyborg bones!
I wish Aichan is safe from this two bad guys.
Thanks wordsworth for this new chapter!
:ONkneelbow:
-
ahh the things people will do for so called love, Tezuka may not be such a bad guy in the end we'll have to see on that one.
As for Ichiro I hope M beats him to a bloody pulp before dismantling him, he deserves no less for what he's done.
Awesome chapter, keep up the great work.
-
wow...the origin of Graft did appear in the next chapter, i was joking when i mentioned after the chapter before XD oh well, yay for wordsworth~ :D
it's interesting how everything revolves the idea of love though. Tezuka created Graft because of his love (or obsession) for Takahashi; R's still around because he cares for Takahashi; etc etc. the power of love indeed...
awaiting another great chapter, wordsworth. i'm sure you won't disappoint! :D
-
ChrNo made a new strip again(thanks a bunch!) with a special guest appearance by the E.S.V. (http://forum.jphip.com/showthread.php?t=2317) herself
(http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/6259/imgoodlookingft2ku4.jpg)
We have a bunch of other strips in mind so expect more of them. :P
-
Damn, that's amazing :o
And :lol: at "Meguru stalker".
-
M was loitering around the lobby for he didn't have anything to do. He was not allowed to go out yet because of the injuries he sustained when they encountered Ichiro. He was advised to rest for a while because the upgrades will be conducted in a few days. Since the girls were busy rehearsing for the Kouhaku, it was easier for the other Guardians to watch over them. M got bored and wandered around in the building.
"Dang! Having no girls around makes me feel lonely. I'd be glad even if I could see Hagiwara-san and Okai-san. Even if they call me HG, I'd put up with them. At least I could make someone smile."
M walked towards the elevator to go back to their room. He was surprised when someone was already inside when he went in.
*gulp* Fujimoto-san
Miki had earphones on but she still had that blank look on her face. M bowed but she gave out no reaction. M got scared when he remembered about D's story being trapped in the elevator because of her. He stood at the right corner of the elevator, opposite to where Miki was. M observed her. She was wearing a coat but the tight pants she had showcased her well-toned legs. When M saw her new photobook and the DVD it came with, he drooled.
"Fujimoto-san's really hot." he thought. "I wish I had S's glasses with me right now."
I you watched Neon Genesis Evangelion, you would remember a scene where Shinji and Rei were in an elevator and they didn't talk or move and that particular scene was on for like 4 minutes? It was like that until Miki looked at M.
"You know we're not going to get anywhere unless you press a button here, stupid!" she said as she pressed 9 on the panel. "What floor?"
"Ummm..."
"WHAT FLOOR?!"
"14th floor Ma'am!" M said as he bowed down on the ground, like the way servants bow to their masters for forgiveness. "Please don't hurt me."
Miki pressed 14 and now they could feel that they were moving up. M was still kneeling on the ground. Miki looked at him and chuckled. Then she noticed his bandaged hand.
"What happened to your hand?"
"..."
"Too much wanking?"
"..." She sure does ask weird questions.
"Hey, I'm talking to you!" Miki said as he elbow dropped M on the head.
"Ouch!"
"Stop murmuring and stand up. Unless you want to get hit again."
"Okay."
M stood up and dusted himself. But he still kept Miki at a distance.
"You haven't answered my question."
"About the hand? You're right, it got overworked. And it's all your fault!"
"How did it become my fault?"
"It's because of your cursed photobook. You're evil!"
Miki didn't just chuckle this time. She laughed like the time she heard that Rika went blonde and when she saw Sayu slip on H!M. She tried to cover her laughter with her hand but it was no use. M never saw her laugh like this before. Yeah, she laughed in the DVD making of her PB but it wasn't like this.
"Hahaha!"
"Now I was thinking what it would've been like to be Matsuura-san in your Melodies PV, with her legs rubbing against yours..."
"Hahaha!"
"You look hotter when you're wet..."
"Enough with the flattery, I already knew that a long time ago. And trust me, you wouldn't want to be Ayaya. Really now, what happened to your hand?"
"Wanna know what really happened?"
"Sure. I won't laugh."
"Some men thought that I was the Murakami Megumi stalker and they ganged up on me."
"No sh*t? I did hear a story about that. But that's not enough to get my pity."
"Nah. I had an accident. With a motorcycle."
"I see. You ride bikes? That's cool!"
"..." She's gonna kill me if she finds out that I don't really ride bikes.
That's a nice scarf. Where'd you get it?" Miki asked as she touched the red scarf around M's neck.
"Gaki-san gave it to me."
"That's sweet. But she could have given you that personalized scarf they well selling at the shop. I don't understand her sometimes. Haha."
"It's the thought that counts."
"Right. You're not that bad after all."
"Thanks."
"Haha."
"So, when are you going to apologize to me?"
"Apologize for what?"
"You locked me up in the girl's room and now I don't know if I can still face Tanaka-san and the others. Now they think I'm a perv."
"Hahaha. Serves you right."
"I'm not a perv. You tricked me that time!"
"Hehe. And you fell for it."
"That wasn't funn..."
M was cut short when the elevator jolted, stopped was suddenly filled with darkness.
"Oh crap! What a time for a power failure." Miki said as she sat down on the floor.
"I heard stories before that you trapped someone inside an elevator. Are you sure you're not responsible for this?" M asked as he sat down too.
"Of course not! If I were, I wouldn't be here stuck with you, would I?"
"Yeah. Probably."
"Watch your hands, no one else gropes around here except me, understand? And don't use the darkness as an excuse."
"You shouldn't have given me ideas. I always wanted to touch the Fujimoto Miki."
"Try and die! Crap, my phone doesn't have a signal!" she said as she threw her phone.
"Ouch!"
"Oops! Sorry, I didn't see you."
"Look who made darkness an excuse..."
"Okay, you got me there. You can have that if you want."
"Does it have your pictures?"
"Of course. Me with Rika, me with Yossi, me with Ayaya, me with Ai-chan, me with the Berr.."
"Alright. It's mine now." M said as he started playing around with the phone. Then they heard a tone and the phone shook, okay, it vibrated wildly, in his hand that he dropped it.
"Are you sure that's just a 'phone'?" M said as he tried to feel for the phone on the floor. "Found it!"
"Of course! It's a phone. But it does have some other uses..."
"Hey, you actually look cute in some of these pictures." M was able to see a bunch of pictures before it went blank.
"There goes our last source of light." Miki said as she sighed. Don't worry, it'll still work. It's just out of batteries."
"Sure."
M turned on his night vision. He could see Miki sweating a lot because of the thick coat she was wearing so she took it off. She was wearing a sleeveless top, almost kinda like the costume she had for Ribbon no Kishi.
"Sh*t! Fujimoto-san's really heating things up. Damn! I don't know what I might do to her...or what she might do to me. I better switch my night vision off...Alright, I'll just activate it in my right eye..." he thought.
"If you feel hot, you can take off your shirt. We won't see each other anyway." she said.
"You don't have night vision, do you?" M said jokingly as he turned off the night vision for both his eyes entirely.
"Do you?"
Then he felt Miki's hand on top of his. M tried to pull away but Miki wouldn't let it go.
"Damn, I have a feeling she's playing me again." M thought. I guess I'll just have to play her game then."
"I'll tell you a secret. I'm afraid of the dark."
"That's impossible."
"No, it's true. If you weren't here with me, I would have freaked out already."
"Fujimoto Miki isn't afraid of the dark. The dark is afraid of Fujimoto Miki."
"Are you afraid of me?" Miki asked.
"A bit."
"Why?"
"I don't know. Sometimes it's because of your scary look. But I find it a turn on too."
"Haha. You're not the first one who said that. Hey, you never told me your name." she said.
"Umm, Mitsui. My name is Mitsui."
"Wow. You're not related to Aika, aren't you?"
"Nope. Now it's my turn to ask you a question, Fujimoto-san."
"Yes?"
"I thought you only liked girls?"
"Who told you that?"
"I can't remember who I heard it form but it IS obvious. And it shows especially when you're with Matsuura-san."
"Yeah, yeah I like girls. But I like boys too. It depends on what I'm feeling at the moment. Why'd you ask me that?"
"It's because you're straddling me?"
"You don't like it?" Miki said as she took off her top. M didn't see it but he could feel Miki's body temperature as she pressed herself on him.
"It's uncomfortable..."
"It's because you still have your pants on! Alright, I'll take 'em off for you..."
"I think that's enough, Fujimoto-san."
"You can call me Miki."
"I think that's enough, Miki-san."
"You know, I've never done it inside an elevator before. And being trapped with you suddenly just turned me on."
"Hey, What are you doing? Get your hands off there!"
"This is what would've happened if you didn't faint back then. Ever wondered what my lips tastes like?" Miki whispered as she bit his ear.
"I think you're going too far...."
"Why? Is that scarf around your neck some kind of leash from Risa-chan? Are you her slave or something?"
"No I'm not."
"Then why are you telling me to stop? Wait, is this going to be your first time? Don't tell me you're a..."
"What if I am?"
"Don't worry, I'll be gentle with you. And I won't tell Risa-chan about this."
"That's not it..."
"If that's the case, there's no way I'm letting her be your first..." Miki said as planted her lips on M's. M didn't understand. He wanted to do this a long time ago but part of him felt guilty.He just closed his eyes and savored the moment.It probably won't happen again anyway. And he could just erase her memory, in case things get extreme.
"For a first-timer, you sure are a good kisser."
M opened his eyes and saw a small, circular red light. Like the ones from a laser pointer. He then turned on his night vision.
"Umm, Fujimoto-san, what happened to your eye?"
"What's with my eye?" Miki asked.
"It's...."
Miki placed her hand in front of her face and saw the same red light M saw on her palm.
"Damn, my contacts must have fell off..."
"What are you?" M said
"You don't need to know. I'm gonna make you forget about it anyway. Let's just do it, okay? I'm halfway through..."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
"Check. 98. 92. 80. 75. 69. 68. Ayaya's going home already...Oh well. At least he didn't disappoint me this time."
***
"NNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
"What's wrong with you M?" K asked.
"He probably had a nightmare where he was wearing HG's costume." D said. "Or that he was assigned to be Gatas' practice goalie."
"Since when did you guys come back? How did I get back on our room? I can't remember anything that happened the past two hours!"
"We've been here for almost an hour." S said. "When we came back, you were sleeping on the couch."
"With my clothes on?"
"With your clothes on. Why?"
"I just had this dream about Fujimoto-san. That we got trapped in an elevator, that we did it, and that she was a Guardian too."
"Now that's a scary dream?" said D. "Imagine if she could erase memories..."
"Yeah, but some part of it's probably hot. Too bad we can't save our dreams as ISOs and burn it to DVD." added K. "So we can have a remembrance..."
"At least she didn't pull a prank on you this time." S said.
"Yeah. But that dream felt so real. I'm gonna need a shower." M said as he stood up and headed for the bathroom.
As he was taking his clothes off, he noticed a lump in one of the pockets of his pants. He looked closer and he pulled out a cellular phone. Not just a cellular phone, for it was Miki's phone. His eyes widened as he looked at what he just got from his pants. At first, he hesitated to turn it on. After a few more minutes, he finally did it. The phone didn't have a lot of power left but it was enough for M to browse through some of its directories. He was hoping to see some pictures of Miki but there was only one left in the phone's memory. He looked at it anyway.
It was Miki with a funny face, holding a marker. And it was taken just a few hours ago.
M looked at himself at the mirror to see if he had thicker eyebrows or a mustache drawn but there were none. He took the rest of his clothes off to check if Miki wrote something on him. He was relieved when he didn't find any markings on his body. He was about to turn the shower on when he saw something that was not on his hand before. It wasn't the bandage. It was something on the bandage. Miki did write something on him. But not like the ones a vandal would write on somebody else's property...
Thanks!
M didn't know if he should smile or not.
Then he woke up.
Again.
The first thing he saw was the white ceiling, the same thing he first saw the very first time he opened his eyes. He looked around and he was in the clinic. He tried to sit up but someone was pulling down his blanket.
"Gaki-san?"
Risa fell asleep on the chair next to his bed.
"Gosh, Gaki-san's still cute even when she's sleeping." he thought.
"Michii-kun..."
"I can't believe she's saying my name in her sleep. At least I know she dreams about me..."
M was about to get off the bed when Risa started talking again.
"...wait...that's not...right"
"I wonder what kind of dream she's having. Sounds like a kinky one."
"...don't go there...stop...."
"Oohh, I think I know what's next."
"...that's..."
"That's what? That's what?"
"...that's the ladies room..."
"Damn!" M said as he slapped his forehead "I thought she was having a nice dream with me in it. Oh well."
M got off and stood. Carefully and gently he carried Risa and placed her on the bed. Then he pulled the blanket up to her shoulders. He wanted to kiss her but he didn't. Others would have probably stolen a kiss from her. But not M.
"You weren't able to go to the rooftop today because of me so I'll go up there for you now, Gaki-san. I don't know why you're so kind to me, even if I don't deserve that kind of treatment.Thanks a lot for everything." he said before he went out of the room.
Just as she heard the door close, Risa opened her eyes.
"It's because you’re special to me, Michii-kun..."
-
Obviously, I got a COEUR overdose during the weekend...
(I think it's my new favorite foreign word...)
The first ''plan''(coined from makistar) was to write about the girls in Feudal Japan, where they are ninjas and samurai protecting a shogun (imagine Sakura-gumi vs. Otome-gumi with ninja techniques, wearing LOOSE SAMURAI GEAR, hacking at each other.Some of the other H!P girls will get into the fray eventually, H!P kids as trainees, MKB as the hit squad, Coconuts Musume as the import assassins, etc.)but I felt that it was going to need some history,a bit of research and it would be complicated so I switched the setting to sci-fi(if this can be considered sci-fi).
I was supposed to say this after the last chapter of this fic, but during the initial stages of Detonator M, Miki originally was supposed to be the cyborg and the one protecting the girls but she would probably end up frisking the girls every now and then and the fic would end up in the Perv section.
Miki's fun to write about. She's complex and unpredictable. Who knows, maybe someday, someone will make a fic about cyborg Miki or ninja samurai Miki.(or DA MAN Miki)
I had a couple of dreams like that before. Not Miki ones but dreaming and waking(waking, without an 'n') up inside a dream.(I did have Miki ones before though and they were, how should I say it, "struggle-breaking"). Those kinds of dreams where you know that you're dreaming so when you open your eyes, you're on your bed then after you walk around,talk to some people and do some of your daily tasks, then you open your eyes and you're staring at the ceiling. I'm not sure if you guys get those kinds of dreams too.
-
ooh story's looking cool!
Miki's funny-ish, I really like this story! ^^ It's really well written!
-
(http://xs511.xs.to/xs511/07011/capemo_sweat.gif) (http://xs.to)
Wow, I though I can't finish it in one read.. *phew*
A nice long chapter! Maybe longer than longcat? XD
Too many hot actions make me sweat. Lol, really like this one. Btw, I though miki is one from the bad guys minion.. How come she has that beam?
Many perverted humour lol. I wonder how miki's COEUR pics looks like. Don't have the urge to grab it yet..
Needs moar kids dose pls.. XD Anyways, thanks wordsworth for providing a good new chapter to read!!
(http://xs511.xs.to/xs511/07014/capemo.gif) (http://xs.to)
-
Ok, my first thought on the new chapter was that it was going to have a mini-story along the lines of the KR Faiz movie ("paradise lost" XD)
M walked towards the elevator to go back to their room. He was surprised when someone was already inside when he went in.
*gulp* Fujimoto-san
Just from this you know it's gonna be an interesting chapter. :D
If you watched Neon Genesis Evangelion, you would remember a scene where Shinji and Rei were in an elevator and they didn't talk or move and that particular scene was on for like 4 minutes? It was like that until Miki looked at M.
I have! I remember that scene! :w00t:
*Miki flirting with M* section
Dayum that's hot. :o
"Check. 98. 92. 80. 75. 69. 68. Ayaya's going home already...Oh well. At least he didn't disappoint me this time."
Oh......mah......FUCKING.......GAWD!!! :ON@_@: She's a secret Guardian! More importantly...she's AYA'S GUARDIAN!!! It's gonna be an I vs Miki showdown!!!
/me starts chanting - Miki...Miki...Miki...Miki...Miki...Miki...Miki
He was about to turn the shower on when he saw something that was not on his hand before. It wasn't the bandage. It was something on the bandage. Miki did write something on him. But not like the ones a vandal would write on somebody else's property...
Thanks!
M didn't know if he should smile or not.
...
Then he woke up.
Again.
Sucker. :lol: :lol: :lol:
"You weren't able to go to the rooftop today because of me so I'll go up there for you now, Gaki-san. I don't know why you're so kind to me, even if I don't deserve that kind of treatment.Thanks a lot for everything." he said before he went out of the room.
...
Just as she heard the door close, Risa opened her eyes.
"It's because you’re special to me, Michii-kun..."
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...sweet Mame-chan. :inlove:
Good job wordy!
-
Obviously, I got a COEUR overdose during the weekend...
(I think it's my new favorite foreign word...)
The first ''plan''(coined from makistar) was to write about the girls in Feudal Japan, where they are ninjas and samurai protecting a shogun (imagine Sakura-gumi vs. Otome-gumi with ninja techniques, wearing LOOSE SAMURAI GEAR, hacking at each other.Some of the other H!P girls will get into the fray eventually, H!P kids as trainees, MKB as the hit squad, Coconuts Musume as the import assassins, etc.)but I felt that it was going to need some history,a bit of research and it would be complicated so I switched the setting to sci-fi(if this can be considered sci-fi).
OMG!!!!! I had the same idea. But I just wanted to write about Sakura-gumi and Otome-gumi. Later I decided against it cuz my writing sucks anyway and if it were to involve history it would suck more :lol:
But if you were to write it I'll be your #1 fan :yay: Please write it? :baa60776:
And man that strip is the best! ChrNo is pure talent. Would there be a chance of a Risa and M strip?
-
I just realized something as I woke up today...the whole bit about Miki being a Guardian was just part of M's dream, wasn't it? :o After all, he woke up a second time after waking up from the "elevator" incident. :o :o :o
So, she's not really Aya's secret Guardian? We're not going to see her kick some rebel Guardian ass?
-
@ Blu-Cherri - thanks! Yeah Miki's cool and funny. I'll try to involve some of the older girls too next time.
@ Ziggy - I have something planned for H and the Berryz in the next chapters. About the urge to grab Coeur, Miki-sama will appear in your dreams and tell you that you have to get it. NOW XD
@ JFC - that scene in NGE was the most memorable for me because there was nothing to remember about it at all XD. Yeah, cyborg Miki was a dream. Or maybe it wasn't. Maybe she can just not only erase memories but manipulate them as well..:o more importantly why were you dreaming of cyborg Miki :o :P
@ lil_hamz - I don't know if I can write ninja samurai musume, alone that is. Maybe if we can get a group of other writers together, we can make this fic possible.:D About Risa and M strip, Risa won't be stripping anytime in the fic because that's naughty. But M, maybe in the next chapters he gets to strip. Oh, you were talking about comic strips? :P
-
@ JFC - that scene in NGE was the most memorable for me because there was nothing to remember about it at all XD. Yeah, cyborg Miki was a dream. Or maybe it wasn't. Maybe she can just not only erase memories but manipulate them as well..:o more importantly why were you dreaming of cyborg Miki :o :P
Oh c'mon kumpare...as if you REALLY need to ask me that. :D :ONwahaha:
-
I think i should be in charge of requesting writers to update their fics.
i hereby REQUEST for an update because this is 1 of my favourite fics
-
^ Don't worry, I'm working on not just one, but two chapters right now. If Miki-sama wills it, they will be up later this week :D
-
The Guardians were asked to assemble in the conference room somewhere in the building. M had already recovered but he still had some bandages on so that the girls won't get suspicious. For the first time, he was able to see some of the other Guardians aside from K,S,D and H.
"Who's the chubby one?" M asked them as he pointed to the Guardian a few seats away from them. He was a bit bulky and he was eating some of the snacks he brought along.
"That's C, Nozomi Tsuji's Guardian." K answered.
"Really? Is he up to it? I don't think he can run after Wild Fans in that condition."
"Don't be fooled by his appearance. He's the only one who can almost match D's speed." said S.
"Yeah, yeah. He's almost as fast as me. But in terms of looks, I'm twenty laps ahead of him." D boasted.
"Yeah, I think it's like that because you cut off some 'weight' that was dragging you down. Har, har!" M teased him.
"I can give you another beating if you like." D answered.
"Come on boys, stop that. You're not kids anymore."
"Fine." M said. "Hey, there's H. I'll ask him to sit with us."
M dragged H to where they were sitting.
"Hey H, what happened between you and the captain? I heard that you were fighting." K asked.
"I told you kid, she doesn't like your red hair and those earrings. You should change your image." suggested D.
"If he turns out like you D, then the other girls won't like him too." M said.
"Yoshizawa-san told me that I look just fine. Shimi-chan and I aren't fighting. We just had a misunderstanding. And it's M's fault."
"Hey, Ishimura-san told me she was your girlfriend. I didn't know that Captain would get jealous. Anyway, any new news with Kumai-san?"
"What about Kumai-san?" H wondered.
"Is a PB in the works?"
"Do you want me to beat you up again?" H said as he cracked his knuckles.
"Just kidding. I already know that C-ute will get a PB in a few months. Ain't that great?"
"Don't get too close to M, H. His lewdness is contagious. Look what happened to S." K joked.
"Hey that's not true!" M said defensively. "S was the original perv even before I got here."
"Pardon? I'm not a perv." S said as he fixed his glasses. Then they started laughing.
"I don't see Fujimoto-san around." M said.
"How many times do we have to tell you, she's not a Guardian, M. What you had was just a dream." K said.
"Besides, if she was one of us, S would have known because of his glasses." D added.
"Yeah. I checked before and she was normal. Nothing unusual about her." S answered.
"See! I knew it! You use your glasses to peek on the girls!" exclaimed M.
"I used thermal vision, dumbass!"
"Pfft. No need to make excuses S. And besides, all of us are guys here. So, could you tell us some of the details?"
Just then, the dyed haired man entered the room and proceeded immediately to the podium.
"Ehem. It has been confirmed that our enemy is indeed Ichiro. He is somewhat connected to Graft but we are still uncertain if he is responsible for its distribution or if he has any accomplices. Whatever you do, if ever you encounter him, do not engage him. We cannot afford to lose another one of you. Losing A is enough. I know he did not go down without a fight and he was one of the best we had. But please, do not fight Ichiro until we get all the information we need about him. We do not know if he was still the same as before. You were called here today because you will be installed with a few upgrades."
He turned on a projector then returned back to the podium. Then it played a clip made with flash, similar to the Xiaoxiao clips in the internet, where the characters are stickmen. The clip showed one of the upgrades they were getting.
The first is called 'Active Shield'. This will negate 10,000 points of damage from any kind of attack. However, your offensive capabilities will be cut in half. If it reaches zero, you will take the next damage in full. But don't worry, once the AS is broken, your offense will increase threefold."
M raised his hand.
"Yes M."
"Aside from the fact that you stole this from some kind of Square/Enix RPG or it's a cheap rip-off of an Angel's AT field, are you saying that we have to get beat up first so we can power-up?"
"Actually no. You can break the AS anytime you want. But once it's broken, you won't be able to use it again. You'll have to go back to the lab to have it re-installed. And besides, there will be no need to power up just for Wild Fans, you can dodge their attacks anyway. I advise you to reserve it just incase you bump into Ichiro."
"Does it repair itself of do we have to go to the lab everytime it gets damaged?" S asked.
"As long has the AS has at least 1 point, it will replenish every second. You can even adjust the limit to more than 10,000. But if you do that, the lower your offense will get. The plus side to that is that the lower your set your offense, the higher it becomes when the AS breaks. Any more questions?"
Short buzzing among themselves then silence
"Okay. The next upgrade is regarding the memory erasing procedure. You won't have to tap your fingers a lot of times anymore. Now you just have to tap it once, think of the number of hours or minutes you want to erase in your mind and it's done. But it doesn't stop there. You will now also be able to manipulate their memories. For instance, you can change certain words in their minds. You can change 'Tokyo' to 'Okinawa' or 'Kyoto','JE' to 'H!P', 'Avex' to 'Zetima', 'Koda Kumi' to 'Goto Maki' and so on. You don't have to make up stories verbally anymore when they wake up. You will be able to implant stories directly in their minds. But please be careful with using this. The slightest mistake could mess up someone's personality. If possible, just use it as a last resort.
M raised his hand.
"Yes M."
"Can I use it to make Hagiwara-san and Okai-san stop calling me HG? Can I replace 'HG' with 'Takuya Kimura' or 'Gackt' or 'Hyde' or any from those guys at Johnny's?
"You can. But I don't advise you to do it. Why not let the kids be kids? It won't hurt if they have fun don't they?"
"Fine. Now, is there a way to restore erased memories in case we accidentally delete them?"
"Good question. As a contingency, you will now be able to save the memories of people before they are truly erased. The retention period is only one month though. You will be able to restore it using the same procedure you use to erase them. But this is the catch. While you have it stored in you, their memories will become part of your memory. This way, we might be able to trace where they get their supply of Graft. Any more questions?"
M raised his hand again.
"Yes M."
"Is someone already assigned to C-ute?"
"Why do you ask?"
"Just curious."
"No. There is still no one assigned to them. But we are already working on it."
"Okay. I'm just concerned with their safety."
"Safety my ass. If I know, you just want to make sure no one bothers you when you lurk around during their PB shoot." D said.
The other Guardians laughed then there was some short buzzing among themselves then silence again
"Alright. You will receive the schedule when you will get upgraded. The first ones will be in an hour. It will take only 30 minutes at most. Those who are not yet scheduled, please continue watching over your assignments. Hopefully, the upgrade for all of you will be finished within the day. We had to cut the winner of the Happy 8 Audition to one just because of this so please use the upgrade effectively and efficiently. Thank you for understanding."
Then the Guardians received the schedule in their email.
"I'm scheduled after lunch." D said.
"I'm in the afternoon." S said.
"Mine will be in a few hours." K said.
"So is mine." H added.
"Hey, how come I get to be the last? 10PM? What the heck?" M complained.
"Don't look at me. The schedule was done randomly in one of the computers. It won't matter if you're first or if you're last. What's important is that you get the upgrade." the dyed haired man said.
"But I have to do some things."
"Like what? Going to the rooftop with Risa-chan?" the dyed hair man asked.
"That's one of em. Hey, how'd you know about that?"
"None of your business. What do you do up there anyway? Please don't tell me you're following the path R took."
"Of course not. I know the rules and I don't intend to break them. I just go there to keep her company. That's all." M answered.
"Good. Take care of Risa-chan but don't get too close."
***
10:01PM in the Lab
It was empty. The lights were turned off.
"Hello? I'm M and I'm scheduled for the upgrade. Sorry I'm late." he said as he turned on the lights.
No answer. He looked around. There were some high-tech equipment, a few servers, some books and manga, Gundam models, etc. Then he stumbled upon a table with some folders. He saw a folder with his name on it. As he was about to open it, he heard a voice.
"I wouldn't open that if I were you."
A man stepped out. M thought he was an old man but in fact, he was just around his mid twenties. He looked like that science guy from CSI; the type who would explain things in a methodical, well-detailed manner instead of just going straight to the point. The man was even wearing a lab coat and thick glasses, complete with a bunch of pens and a large identification card.
"So you're M." the man said. "I've heard a lot about you."
"What if I am? What's it to you?"
"I heard that you're a perv but Niigaki-san likes you for some reason."
"I'm not a perv. Who are you anyway?"
"Hehe. Just call me Dan. I'm one of the developers of the Guardians. Actually I'm the only one left from the original developers. The others who work here now are quite new."
"You're not old. I always thought the guys who made us would look like old geezers from those super robot shows."
"Of course. I finished high school and college early. I started here when I was just seventeen. And my typing speed is 500wpm."
"Am I supposed to be impressed?"
"No. But as I said, you wouldn't want to open that folder."
"Why? So I won't know about my past?"
"You are right. Everything about you is in there. Who you were, what your name was, what school you went too, what you do on your spare time, everything."
"Then I have every right to see it."
"So what? So you can go back to your parents? So you can go back to your past? It won't help you in any way. You're a Guardian now. It's no use learning about what you were.
What you have to look forward to now is the future."
M hesitated to open it. Dan was right. What's the point of knowing about his past? It will only hold him back. M put the folder down and approached the chair beside Dan. The chair resembled a dentist's chair but it was full of buttons, panels and cables.
"Just get this over with, okay." M said as he sat down the chair.
"My, my. What an emotional kid." Dan said as he pushed a lever on M's arm that revealed a SATA port and plugged a cable.
"..."
"You're really different from the rest. Maybe that's the reason why Niigaki-san likes you so much."
"Tell me Dan, what's the reason you joined this project?"
"I like Morning Musume. I've been following them since they started. They change. They get older. They get prettier. Some of them leave and new girls join. It seems like an endless cycle, but it isn't. It will end but until that day, I'll still be cheering for them. I joined this because I want to see them grow and get better. And that won't happen if they keep getting stalked or start becoming tabloid material."
"I don't get it."
"Of course you don't. There are different reasons why people like Morning Musume. My reason seems to be a selfish one. But if you really like something, even the most rational explanation becomes meaningless."
"True. So, can you tell me more about yourself?"
"Are you hitting on me?"
"Hell no! What made you think about that? I was just trying to find out if we have things in common. Maybe you have some of the photobooks I don't have."
"Like what? The old Berryz PBs?"
"You have them? Can you give me a copy?"
"No. I don't have them."
"Damn! Guess I'll have to stop lurking and get 50 quality posts so I can download em."
"Haha. I think I understand now why Niigaki-san likes you. You're quite a funny character."
"Of course. I'm the main character. I should have a personality. I'm tired of those shows with those laconic, whiney, no personality lead characters. Those guys never get the girls, unless they have looks. In my case I have personality and I have looks. It's like Gaki-san won the lottery or something."
"You look like HG."
"That's what they all say but I don't care. Gaki-san doesn't mind that so I'm fine with whatever you call me."
"Haha. "
"Anyway, who's your favorite member Dan?"
"Abe-san has always been my favorite. But I like the new girls as well."
"Abe-san huh. Well, she is pretty and she sings well too."
"Of course. I suggest you better sleep for a while. This will take long."
"What? I thought it only takes 30 minutes at most?"
"That is if you have a basic Frame. But you don’t."
"Basic Frame?"
"I told you M, you're different..."
***
"Hand over the camera. It will make things easier for you and me." M said.
"No way. I have some pretty good pics of Niigaki here. These will be expensive. Come and get it if you want." the man said as he pulled out a capsule containing a green liquid and pressed it on his neck.
"Green? I thought Graft was blue?" M thought.
The man's appearance changed, as expected. But it was different from the transformations M and the others encountered before. He didn't have the stone-like hide. Now the altered form of the Graft user was somewhat sleek and metallic looking. He looked like a silver Quebeley from the Gundam series.
"What the f..."
But before he could finish what he was saying, the Wild Fan attacked. He punched M. Even if he was able to block it, he was still thrown a few meters away.
"Holy sh*t! My shield is cut in half! Looks like we're not the only ones who got an upgrade..."
-
New chapter! :pen_whirl:
My LOL parts:
Yurina's PB :heart::heart:
Xiaoxiao clips :D:D
c-ute guardian :lol::lol:
50 quality posts :lol::lol:
M really asks a lot of question!
C resembles chouji XD Looking forward to his fighting scenes! :pen_nod:
The next chapter preview look like it'll be filled with awesome fighting scenes!
Thanks again for this new great chapter :pen_clap:
-
All I can say is "Hot Damn!"
-
Oh man it ended at the most exciting moment :ONfrustrated:
But I'm still happy cuz there were quite a few Risa mentions even though she wasn't really there :yay:
-
Yurina PB <3
C-ute PB <3
i love this story, I look forward to every new chapter
-
It's great how M is the comic relief AND the main character of the story. It definitely keeps things interesting. Best one was when he asked if he could manipulate the girls' memories so they wouldn't call him HG. :lol:
Other than that, ziggy pretty much covered it. :D
-
M charged his hands and punched the Wild Fan repeatedly. The Wild Fan was pushed away, dropped on the ground and was motionless. But when M approached him, he stood up and kicked M. But M was able to dodge this time. M went behind him and released an electric surge aimed at his enemy's head. The Wild Fan winced, but did not get hurt. He tried to hit M again but M was able to move out of his range.
"The electrical shocks don't work. Hmm, looks like I 'll be able to use this after all." M said as he took out a ring from his pocket and placed it on his index finger.
Flashback
"Hey Dan, how come I don't get to have gadgets like the other guys?" M asked as he sat on the chair, waiting for the upgrade to finish.
"You don't need any." answered Dan.
"Come on, it's unfair. I'm the main character and I don't have any fancy stuff."
"If you insist, you can have that." Dan said as he pointed at a pile of boxes.
"What's inside those boxes? Something like S's hammer or D's shoes?"
"No. They're just plain boxes."
"So, what am I gonna do with 'em?"
"You can use those boxes for stealth."
"Really? How?"
"Ever heard of Metal Gear and Solid Snake? You can use those boxes to sneak past your enemies."
"What the? Never mind."
"Haha. Okay, I'll give you something."Dan said as he moved towards one of the cabinets. He logged his password and it opened. He took something and went back to M.
"What's that?"
"It's a ring."
"So now you're the one hitting on me."
"Fool. It's not an ordinary ring. Do you want it?"
"What does it do?"
"It's an Elemental Converter."
"A what? A regional converter? For DVDs?"
"An Elemental Converter. You can use it to change the type of attack you use. You use electric attacks right? With this, you can have wind, water, fire and a bunch of other attacks."
"Cool!" M said as he grabbed it from Dan. "It's mine now."
"But I have to warn you, we haven't tested it yet so be careful."
"Now, why do I suddenly feel like a Pokemon?"
"Just now? Don't you feel like Pikachu when you were using electricity?"
"Wiseass-chu!"
***
"I hope this works." M said as he charged his fist with the ring now on his finger.
"Flame Power!" he shouted as he raised his arm but just a bunch of sparks flew out. The Wild Fan laughed and attacked him but he was able to dodge again.
"Dan, if I ever get out of here alive, I'm..." M said to himself. He didn't realize that his thumb clicked a certain part of the ring to another direction. Next thing he knew was that his entire arm was engulfed with flame.
"My hand is on fire! My hand is on fire!" He tried to blow and wave it off but the flame just kept getting stronger. It was then he noticed that he wasn't getting burned.
"WHOA! Now how did I do that?" He looked at the ring and saw that the silver spot it had before was now red. He clicked it towards the opposite direction and not the red spot turned to white. The flame vanished. M waved his hand towards his opponent and a gust of wind blew the Wild Fan a few steps back. He then clicked the ring again, turning the white spot into blue. He aimed his left palm towards and the Wild Fan was bombarded with ice fragments, similar to Iceman's Arctic Attack in those Capcom games. M grinned like a kid who was able to do the Shoryuken motion for the very first time.
"Hey hey hey! Look what I have here!"
M clicked the to ring white, charged his fist and blasted the Wild Fan with a tornado. Once the Wild Fan was caught inside, M switched the ring to fire mode, trapping the Wild Fan inside a burning cyclone. M leaped and switched the ring into blue, its water mode. A blade made of ice suddenly covered his arm as he lunged towards his opponent and in one swift motion, struck him a couple of times before finishing the attack with a electric powered roundhouse kick. The Wild Fan hit the wall and bounced off it. It was on the ground again but this time it didn't stand up. And slowly, it was changing to his human form.
"45-hit Original Super Art Hyper Combo Finish!" exclaimed M. "Now to get his camera and erase his memory."
M walked closer to his downed opponent and was thinking of kind of story he was going place in his memory.
"I know! He was going to buy Ishikawa-san's new PB but then an angry mob of her fans came running from behind and he got trampled upon. Or this guy in a pink spandex sentai outfit suddenly jumped him from behind after he said that Ishikawa-san's PB sucked. Yeah, either of the two will work."
He proceeded according to plan. After getting the camera and erasing his memory, M headed home.
"Hey guys, you won't believe what happened!" M said as he entered their room.
"We know. They're using a new kind of drug." K said.
"But it's still Graft, isn't it?"
"Of course. Possibly it's just a variation of Graft. A slight alteration of the current formula can produce these kinds of results." S said.
"I see. Where's D? I don't see him around."
"Don't bother him. He had a rough night." K said.
"He got hit on the face." S added.
"Really? But he had his shield on right? Did it break?"
"No. But he still got hit in the face. He got hit the first time which means our enemies got stronger too."
"All right. I won't rub it in. By the way check this out." M said as he showed them the ring. "Dan gave this to me. He said it's some sort of a converter and guess what it does?"
"You mean it worked when you used it?" K asked.
"Of course! I thought Dan gave me something useless and I thought my hand was going to get burned off but after I figured out how it works, it was easy.
"So the ring finally found its master..." S said.
"Hey! I don't like the sound of that! It's like you're telling that I'm Gollum or something."
"No. To tell you the truth, no one has ever been able to make that ring work before. Not even H. And he has the most advanced Frame." added S.
"Really. So it won't work for you or K or D too?"
"Yes."
"That's too bad."
"I don't get it. Now you have a fancy item and you're still not happy?" K asked.
"You see I was planning to trade it for S's glasses but since it won't work for him, it'll be just a bad trade.....Hey look at the time, see you guys later, Gaki-san must be upstairs already."
***
Risa was indeed on the rooftop already. Her hands were on her chin as she leaned on the ledge.
"Sorry I'm late Gaki-san."
"No need to apologize Michii-kun. I just got here as well."
"Okay. Hey, I saw your new PV."
"Ehh? New PV?"
"The one with Iida-san, Abe-san, Goto-san and Kusumi-san."
"Oh yeah. So how'd you like it?"
"It was great."
"Thanks."
"You looked great."
"Ehh?"
"Nothing."
"..."
"..."
"Hey, that's a nice ring. Where'd you get it? Don't tell me you got it from that girl from before?"
"Of course not. A friend gave it to me. He said it'll keep me from being accident prone."
"Haha. Then that ring will surely be useful. I wish I has something like that to protect me."
"You won't need it Gaki-san."
"Huh? Why'd you say that?"
"You won't be needing something like this to protect you. Because you already have me."
"..."
"Ummm, Gaki-san, can I ask you a question?"
"Sure."
"I wanted to ask you this a long time ago but I didn't have the courage to do so."
"Go ahead."
"Ummm, how did you feel when you were shooting your second PB? You know, when you were wearing those bikinis?"
"Eeeehhh?"
"..." M closed his eyes, slapped his forehead. "Where the heck did that come from? What was I thinking? That's the worst thing I could have said tonight, aside from telling D how his face changed when it got hit. Sh*t! She's surely gonna hate me now..."
But instead of getting mad, Risa blushed and smiled.
"You're the first guy to ask me that. Actually, I felt uncomfortable because I felt that I didn't have the body for those kinds of outfits. I was a bit scared too. But I did it. Did that answer your question?"
"Y...yes. But actually that was not the question I was supposed to ask."
"Go ahead. You can ask me anything."
"Gaki-san, why are you so nice to me?"
"..."
"It's something that I've been asking myself ever since you gave me this scarf. Why did I deserve such treatment from someone like you? There must be a reason."
"You know Michii-kun, when you really like something, even the most complicated reasons become meaningless. It's just because I do, Michii-kun. I like you. It's as simple as that."
"I see." Now why does it feel like I heard that before?
"Did that answer your question Michii-kun?"
"Y..yes. Thank you, Gaki-san."
"You're welcome Michii-kun."
"And don't worry about the bikinis, you look fine wearing them."
"Well, if you say so. Thanks."
"Ummm...I have another question Gaki-san. And don't worry, it'll be the last one."
"Go ahead."
"Remember when you were nursing me back at the clinic? You told me that you also did that to your friend when you were younger."
"Yes. I remember that."
"Tell me Gaki-san, what the name of your friend was?"
"The upgrade is complete M. You can go now."
"Thanks Dan. I don't feel anything new in me though."
"You'll find out when you get back again in action."
"I have just one last request Dan."
"Fine. What is it?"
"You told me that I shouldn't open that folder because it's no use learning about my past."
"True."
"Well, this is my last request Dan. Could you at least tell me what my name is?"
"Fine." Dan picked up the folder and opened it.
"His name was..."
"Your name is..."
"Kitahara..."
"Kitahara..."
"Masato."
"Taiga."
"That's a nice name. Thanks for telling me, Gaki-san."
"I see. Thanks a lot Dan." M said as he headed out of the room.
As soon as M closed the door, Dan muttered something to himself.
"I'm sorry Masato, but you're really not supposed to know anything about your past..."
-
"Come on, it's unfair. I'm the main character and I don't have any fancy stuff."
Lol, the truth.
"Now, why do I suddenly feel like a Pokemon?"
XD XD
"WHOA! Now how did I do that?" He looked at the ring and saw that the silver spot it had before was now red. He clicked it towards the opposite direction and not the red spot turned to white. The flame vanished. M waved his hand towards his opponent and a gust of wind blew the Wild Fan a few steps back. He then clicked the ring again, turning the white spot into blue. He aimed his left palm towards and the Wild Fan was bombarded with ice fragments, similar to Iceman's Arctic Attack in those Capcom games. M grinned like a kid who was able to do the Shoryuken motion for the very first time.
I feel like Captain Planet. XD
"Ehh?"
"Eeeehhh?"
These two is classic. XD
"Kitahara..."
"Kitahara..."
"Masato."
"Taiga."
So, M still not know himself. Or not?! dun dun dun!!
Loving this chapter too.. Of course I'll say that... I really love this fic!
The fighting is great and funny in some part. So M professionally control his feeling towards gaki-san, while gaki-san slip out her feeling. Love this forbidden love thingy.. Look forward to the next action-packed and twisted chapter! Thanks wordsworth!
xxxxxxxxx
This should be the comment for the last chapter, but I forgot to put it. Duh. Thanks for that small captain part!!
-
[gasp] THE POWER OF ELEMENTALS!! XD Captain Planet to the rescue!! :lol:
As soon as M closed the door, Dan muttered something to himself.
"I'm sorry Masato, but you're really not supposed to know anything about your past..."
Although it happened in the past...doesn't M have super-hearing abilities? o.O so he should have heard his real name...
Anyways, this fic is still great after so many chapters! :D :thumbsup Keep it going!!
-
oh cool! These 2 chapters were really great!!(i somehow missed the other one)
I love how the story is moving forward, it's really a story where you can start to cheer for the characters!!
-
OMG! M has a history with Risa! :shocked: Seems like a bit of a screw-up on the part of the Guardians, doesn't it? I mean, even with the wiping of his original memory and what not, it's still risky to have a Guardian who has a history with the girl they're assigned to.
Gotta wonder now, do the other Guardians have similar histories with the girls they're assigned to, but that they're just unaware of? :o
-
I wonder whats so different about M, they keep saying H has the most advanced frame, but it would seem that since M is a newer Guardian he would have atleast the same frame as H or newer.
hmm this could get very interesting, very interesting indeed.
keep up the great work
-
Maybe M's frame is based off the bad guy's. Better to fight the enemy with.
-
COOL updates (only had the time to read now) These 2 chapters really explained alot on the guardians and M past. And this is why i like this Fic, the plot is nicely spaced out :D
^ I thought he was special because he was the only part human guardian :doh: i must be wrong.
That was a nice talk between Risa and M, i could imagine the thoughts within M. :baa60776:
-
Handshake Event
The Guardians were positioned a few meters away from the stage where the girls were.
"Those dudes are lucky. They get to shake the hands of the girls. I never held Gaki-san's hands before."
"Lucky for her. She hasn't touched those rough and dirty hands of yours. You never wash your hands after you come out of the comfort room." D said.
"If you want to shake their hands, join the fan club then fall in line." K added.
"Nah. At least I get to talk to Gaki-san as if she's a normal girl. If that makes her happy, then I'm fine. Any suspicious people S?"
"None so far. Looks like no fighting for us today."
"Aww. I wanted to see what else I could do with this." M said as flashed the ring on his finger. "I haven't had the time to check out what other stuff it can do."
"Hehe. So now you won't be asking for a motorcycle anymore." asked K.
"What are you talking about? I still want a motorcycle. Or a cellphone that can help get some armor."
"Hey guys, you know that fan who was always on R's nerves?" interrupted S.
"You mean that guy who tried to kiss Takahashi-san during one of the handshake events? Why S?"
"He's back." S said as he pointed to the line.
The Guardians zoomed to where he pointed.
"ICHIRO!" M said as he ran for it."
"Wait M, that's not Ichiro." K said as he and D went after him.
The man they were talking about was about to step onto the stage but someone suddenly grabbed the sleeve of his jacket.
"Who are you pal? Can't you see that there's a line?"
"You have the guts to show yourself here huh? I'm not going to let you lay even one finger on them."
M was ready to punch him when K held his arm.
"That's not him, M."
"What are you talking about? How can I forget the face of that bastard?"
"That's not him. But the resemblance is indeed uncanny." D added.
M used his thermal vision to check. D and K were right. He didn't have any cybernetic parts inside him. M let go, turned around and started to walk away, as the other fans who were in line shoved him as he passed them.
"Wow. All that ruckus and I don't even hear an apology." the man said.
M turned around and bowed.
"Do you think I'd accept that kind of apology?"
M bowed on his knees.
"That's better. What a troublesome person." the man said as he went up the stage. The other fans laughed at M as he left the area.
"Hello, Takahashi-san. It's been a long time since I last saw you."
"I remember you. You're name is...*snap**snap*" Ai tried to recall his name by snapping her fingers.
"I think it's Tezuka, Ai-chan." Sayumi whispered.
"Ah, yes. Tezuka-san." Ai blushed as she finally said his name. "Where have you been all this time?"
"You've forgotten me. Haha. Don't worry because I already forgot about you too..."
"Huh?" it seemed that Ai didn't like what he said.
"...Because you've changed. You're a lot more beautiful than before."
"Oh." Ai turned red again. " Thank you."
"It seems like Niigaki-san, Michishige-san, Kamei-san and Tanaka-san have grown too. You were just small girls last time I went to a handshake event."
"Thank you." Risa said as she blushed.
"We've grown. But Tanakacchi's height hasn't changed." Sayumi said.
"Hey! At least I'm not fat! And what are you laughing at, Eririn?"
"I didn't notice your height but since Sayu said it, it seems like you haven't gotten any taller."
"Stop fighting girls." Risa said as she tried to restrain them.
"Hahaha. Girls will be girls. Oh well, my time is up. It was nice to see you all again."
"See you again, Tezuka-san."
"Hey, wait. Do you know Ichiro-san? Because you two really look alike. It's like you're twins or something." Eri asked him.
"Ichiro. Hmmm. Now where have I heard that name before? Haha. Sorry but I don't know anyone by that name."
"Do you have a younger brother my age?" Reina asked.
"Sorry. I don't have a brother. See you girls again. Soon."
Tezuka headed home, with a bag of chips in hand.
***
"Sorry guys. I really thought he was Ichiro."
"No problem. Everyone thought he was Ichiro the first time they saw him."
"And that's probably also the reason why he got into R's nerves."
"Are you sure they're not related?"
"No relation."
"Guys, I think we have a catch." S interrupted.
"How many?"
"Just one."
"Only one?"
"Yes. But i have a plan. Maybe I can make him lead us to where they get Graft..."
***
Gao opened his eyes. He was on a train station bench. He checked his pockets. His wallet was there, his wallet was there and so was his camera. He opened his camera and some of the 'exclusive shots' he was able to take were still there. But he still kept on checking.
"It's gone...Could I have dropped it? Wait. Of course. I remember now. I used it to fight those guys who tried to get my camera. I need to get more of that stuff."
He left the bench and headed home. As he reached his apartment, he opened his PC and logged on to the site where he got the 'stuff'. He sent a PM to the seller, asking if he could get more and after a few minutes he got a reply and instructions on how to reach him, because the one in charge of the deliveries had to go to some kind of 'event'. He packed some of his stuff and left as soon as he could.
It was a long trip and he had to take a Shinkansen to reach the address. But he feels that it's worth it. Even if it's expensive, even if he had to take a long trip to get it, he will get it. He had a taste of what it can do and now he wants more. He got off the train. He started asking the local people where he could find the house to which the address belonged but none of them were able to help him. He asked the local police but they told him that such an address did not exit but Gao still tried to look for it on his own.
It was getting dark and Gao was running out of hope. He was about to buy a ticket home when someone called him from the darkness. It was a cab driver.
"You're the one who's looking for it right?"
"Yes. Do you know where it is?"
"Of course. I'm the only one who knows where it is in this town. But you're not the only person who has come here looking for it. I'll take you there if you want."
"Okay."
He followed the man, got on the cab and in a short while, they reached the seaside. It was a few kilometers away from the town and it was the only house in that area.
"No wonder they didn't know where it was."
"Only a few people know about this place. Come on, pay up already. Even if I've been here a few times, this place still give me the creeps."
After Gao paid him, the cab left the area at full speed.
Gao approached the house and knocked. It was opened by a man who was carrying a bag of chips.
"Hey, I remember you! You're that guy in the handshake event!"
"Me? Handshake event? I wasn't there."
"Never mind. I brought the money you asked."
"Good...It means that you already used the one you bought before."
"Yes. I used it on a bunch of punks and I beat them."
"A bunch of punks eh? What did they look like?"
"One of them looked like a sissy girl, the other had dyed hair and looked like he didn't comb his hair, one wore glasses and the last one had a red scarf.
That guy with the red scarf was the same guy who was causing trouble in the handshake event. I beat that guy up pretty badly because he looks like a perv and it looked like he had a thing for the Berryz girls."
"Really. Do you remember how you beat them?"
"Now that you mentioned it, I can't remember exactly. I know I transformed somehow and the next thing I remember, I saw them lying on the ground. Then I woke up in a train station."
"So Dan was finally able to complete that Memory Screw-up thingie he was telling me way back. Hahahaha!"
The man crumpled the bag of chips and tossed it aside. Then he stepped out of the house and started clapping his hands."Bravo. You found me. Well done, kiddies. No need to hide now. Unless you want me to go get you."
The people he was talking about stepped into the light.
"How did you do it S? You're plan worked perfectly." M asked.
"I gave him a false memory that he was able to beat us and that he needed to get another supply of the drug. I thought that we would only get to the supplier and once we got to him, I could also make another story in his mind. I didn't know that he would lead us to the actual location where it is produced. It's just a lucky break.
"My only gripe is why did I have to be the one that had to get beaten up to a pulp? I mean there's always D! Why not him? And do I look like I have a thing for kids?"
"You're griping about that? Did you hear what that guy called me? He called me a sissy girl!"
"Well, he did give accurate descriptions of us. It's not that I don't comb my hair, though. It was S who put that in him anyway."
"This is not the time discuss that."
"Yeah. Because it's time for us to kick his ass."
"It's the F4 wannabes. Hahaha. But I'm not surprised. I was actually betting that you will be the ones to find me."
"So you're the one who makes Graft."
"You're mistaken. Ichiro wasn't the one who made it. But he helped me make it." said another voice as the owner stepped out of the house.
"You."
"Yes. I made Graft. So the world can be rid of things like you. You're the things that stop fans from getting close to their idols. I don't know why you had to exist in the first place."
Ichiro held Gao as Tezuka revealed four capsules of Graft, each with a different color.
"Have you boys ever thought of what would happen if someone got an overdose of this stuff?" Tezuka said as he injected the capsules into Gao's neck.Gao dropped on the ground and writhed in pain. He started to change. He didn't just change in appearance now, he also grew in size. He was like a mix of an Oozaru from DBZ and Garo's berserk form. The beast swung its arm wildly but the Guardians were able to avoid it.
"That overdose gives him the fighting capability of four to five cyborgs. Which means, he can handle the four of you."
"Where are you two going?"
"Don't think that we're bailing out. Ichiro can take on the four of you and I can probably beat you guys too but this will be probably more entertaining. You only have 5 minutes to stop him. An d before I forget, an overdose has a side effect: death. It's your choice. Either you follow us or this guy dies. But I'm assuming that you won't let this guy die, right?"
"You won't get away with this."
"Watch us. Oh, and you only have four minutes left."
"Tezuka, what about the..."
"Don't worry, I have all that we need with me." Tezuka said as he tapped the briefcase he was carrying.
Tezuka and Ichiro boarded a car that was parked at the side of the house and sped off.
"We really let them get away." M said as he evaded another swing from the beast.
"There'll be a lot of other chances to get them. Right now we've got to help this man."
"I have an idea. I've been making this 'hissatsu' attack before for the four of us."
"I don't want to be part of any of your crazy ideas." D complained.
"On the bright side, I don't think you won't be called a sissy girl in this one."
"Fine."
"I'm sending you guys the details now. Tell me what you think of it when it finishes."
"Three minutes left."
"Hey, this attack is kinda neat."
"Of course. I made it. So what do you think, D, S."
"It looks like it'll work."
"Let's do this."
"S, the first move is yours."
"Alright."
S summoned Mjolnir as they ran towards the beast while avoiding its attacks. As soon as he was hitting range, he charged his hammer, and swung it. A thundering smash hit the beast and sent it to the air. M ran to where S was stood and fired a volley of energy blasts while K and D alternated in kicking it, sending it higher. When it was almost at the peak,M gathered energy and leaped, transformed to an energy bolt, giving it an vertical version KR Faiz's Crimson Smash. After he materialized, S appeared in the air with them and used his hammer to send the beats towards the ground. Now the four of them were in the air. Then they transformed into energy bolts. Like shooting stars, they started to fall down on the enemy one at a time, in a way reminiscent to Kamen Rider Delta's Lucifer Hammer. The four materialized on the ground before the beast even hit it. A few seconds later, Gao was changing back to normal.
"Not bad M. I'm impressed that a rotten mind like yours can make up such things."
"I call it the Rising Meteor/Falling Star Attack Ultimate Championship Edition version 5.1. Version 5.2 includes H and the Hyper Tournament Edition Kamikaze Banzai Special is when R is included."
"Isn't that name too long?" D asked.
"Of course. It's a hissatsu attack, the longer the name, the better. They don't have the budget to give us combining weapons so it was better to make an attack like this."
"You watch too much toku shows.."
"Yeah. But thanks to those toku shows, we were able to save that man's life. Moral lesson kids, watch tokusatsu and sentai shows. They show you the importance of life and the value of teamwork. Plus they have hot girls in em."
"I knew it. You and your hidden agendas." S said.
"What? At least I don't read Shining Musum..."
Just then, some of the other Guardians and some of the security people appeared. Some medical staff took Gao into the ambulance. Some of the Guardians and the security staff went inside to check if Tezuka and Ichiro left any information.
"Great. The backup arrives when all that is left to do is some cleanup. Just like in the movies."
"Hey, it was your brilliant idea to call them after we won, remember?"
"I'm not asking for your opinion. I just wanted to find out how fast they could get here. Nyuk nyuk."
"Nice work, boys." said the Dyed-haired man as he approached them. "Thanks to your efforts, we have somehow slowed down the production the drug."
"Do I get my motorcycle now?"
"Ehem. If you called earlier, we could have gotten Ichiro and his accomplice too. But you did a good job so I'll think about that motorcycle."
"We haven't heard the last of Ichiro. And Tezuka."
"Indeed. They will be back. And the more we have to be prepared because they will be a lot more dangerous now..."
They heard a loud explosion. They looked behind them and the house was already up in flames. Some of the security people were inside. And so were some of the Guardians.
There were no survivors...
-
New chapter yay!
It going serious until the middle, boom! The humour part started. lol
Nice chapter again, wordsworth! But the ending?! Argghh...
-
Totally wicked new chapter wordy! Love the whole "planting a false memory" bit to get to the supplier/source of Graft. That whole scene was like something out of a movie. :yep:
Moral lesson kids, watch tokusatsu and sentai shows. They show you the importance of life and the value of teamwork. Plus they have hot girls in em.
Best part of the new chapter...right there. :thumbsup
Oh, and Gao...Gaoranger? XD Good thing I'm familiar with all the Toku/Sentai references (e.x. GARO's beast form, the Crimson Smash and Lucifer's Hammer :D :D :D)
-
It's been a week since M and his group found the whereabouts of Ichiro and where Graft was being made. They haven't encountered any Graft users too but still, they were advised to stay alert. They do not want a repeat of that unfortunate incident, where some of the personnel, including some of the Guardians got killed. Only a handful of them were left.
Like the prologue, this chapter doesn't begin with the main characters. And it only means one thing....
H was going somewhere. He was carrying some flowers with him.
"Hello, H. Looks like you're going out on a date. Who's the lucky girl? Is it Sugaya?"
He turned around. It was Ichiro. He dropped the flowers and took a fighting stance.
"What a way to greet your senpai. I'm not here to fight you. I'm just going to ask you some questions."
H didn't answer.
"Okay. If you won't cooperate, I guess I'll have to take the answers from you by force. What other upgrade did Dan give you?" he said as he attacked H. H was able to parry his punch and threw a punch of his own but Ichiro parried it too.
"That punch should have taken off your arm even if you parried it yet it's still intact. Amazing."
"I won't let you escape."
"Hey, I should be the one saying that."
"..."
"Hey Mama's boy."
"I'm not a Mama's boy."
"Of course. You don't even know who your Mama is, don't you?"
"That's none of your business."
"I know who she is."
"Stop lying. I won't believe anything you say."
"Okay. I guess I'll just give you a clue....Squirt."
"Squirt. Only one person calls me that..."
Two years ago...
*knock**knock**knock**knock**knock**knock**knock**knock*
"Pipe down. We hear ya! Well, well, if it isn't the little squirt."
"I'm not a squirt. I have a name. My name is Hikaru."
"Okay, Hikaru-squirt, what do you want?"
"Please tell the members of Berryz Koubou that they will the next ones to perform, Old-lady."
"Hey, I'm not an old lady! I have a name too. My name is Hitomi. But you can call me Yossi."
"Fine. Old-lady Hitomi Yossi..."
"It can't be..."
"I guess that clue was enough, huh? She is your mother! Yoshizawa Hitomi!"
"I....impossible. She's not that old..."
"She didn't give birth to you, dumbass, but the DNA they used to create you came from her. So she can be considered your mom. I was wondering why you didn't get fat though. There was a stage in her life where your mom was fat."
"That's not true...Yossi's not...I have a mother...."
"Yoshizawa is your mother. Don't you ever feel different whenever she talks to you?'
"I...."
"What? Did I hear you right Squirt? You're asking me how to get a girl's attention?"
"You're the only one I can ask, Yossi."
"So one of the Berryz girls caught your eye huh? Who is it?"
"Secret."
"I guess it's Shimi-chan."
"How'd you know?"
"You mean it is Shimi-chan? Haha. I didn't know you liked small girls."
"She's not small."
"What is she then?"
"Well she's...she's...she's just not tall?"
"Right. She'll grow eventually."
"I think I made a mistake asking you for advice. You're not taking me seriously." H said as he started to walk away.
"Wait, wait. I'm just kidding." Yossi said as she stopped him. "Besides if you ask Rika or Miki they might turn you gay."
"Huh?"
"Rika will probably dress you in pink. And Miki...will probably do some crazy stuff to you so it would be best if you stick with me, okay?"
"Okay."
"Don't worry, I know the fashion for guys your age. I have younger brothers, you know."
"Really. I guessing that you give them a hard time."
"Of course. It's my duty as the eldest. I'm a cool sister!"
"Yeah right."
"First thing we should do is dye your hair."
"Why?"
"Cool guys have dyed hair."
"I don't see the connection."
"And you should have a bad guy attitude. Girls dig that."
"I don't understand a thing you're saying."
"Of course you don't. You also need to have your ears pierced... "
***
"So what happened?"
"The other girls thought that it was cool but she doesn't like it."
"Aww that's too bad. I'm sorry it turned out that way. I'll just change your hair back to the way it was." Yossi said as she tried to reach for his red hair.
"You don't have to." H said as he slapped Yossi's hand away. "You've caused me enough trouble already."
"Hey! That's not a nice thing to say. Didn't your mom teach you some manners?"
"I shouldn't have asked you for advice. That was the biggest mistake I have ever made."
"Hey, I said I was sorry."
"Whatever."
***
"I haven't talked to her after that..."
"I've told you some info, now it's your turn."
"I won't tell you anything. Get lost!"
"My, my. This little boy has a sharp tongue. Your mother didn't give you proper discipline. Well, what can you expect from Yoshizawa anyway? She's lazy. Hahaha. Oh well,I guess you have a death wish or something."
"My Active Shield is full again." H thought. "I won't call M and the others anymore. I will beat this guy."
"I will be merciful today, kid. I won't be hitting you in the face. If you told me the info I wanted, I would've let you live an hour longer."
H raised his hand. The mechanical butterflies which he uses to watch over the Berryz beamed to where he was in less than a second. He closed his fist and the butterflies covered it with a blinding light. When the light vanished, the butterflies were now transformed into rings, one for each finger. The sixth one, with no finger to hold it, dropped on the ground. H picked it up and placed it on the index finger of his left hand. Strength, speed, agility, stamina, durability and skill. Each of the rings enhances H's abilities. But will it be enough to beat Ichiro?
"Wow! Flashy! But that won't save you." Ichiro said as he began his attack. H was able to dodge the seemingly unending barrage of punches and kicked Ichiro at the side.
"I...I hit him!"
"Hmm. I actually felt that one, kid. It's been a while since I fought someone who could hit me. That Frame...Dan has really come up with some great inventions...."
Before he could finish, H pointed his index finger and the ring around it changed into a chain and wrapped around the unprepared Ichiro. Then with his enhanced strength, he used the chain to slam Ichiro on the ground. Once he was grounded, he aimed his right hand and started firing an endless array of energy beams at him. Then he created an energy ball and kicked it towards Ichiro. Once the smoked cleared, there was a huge hole on the ground. The chain still held Ichiro and he wasn't moving.
"I...I did it!" H said as he raised his fists in the air.
"No you didn't kid."
Ichiro stood up, freed himself from the chain and slowly walked towards H. H started firing energy beams again but it didn't stop Ichiro from advancing. He stopped firing when Ichiro was already standing in front of him.
"You ruined my favorite shirt!" Ichiro said as he punched H in the gut. H fell on his knees, trying to gasp for some air. It felt like that punch left a hole on his body.
Ichiro yankee squatted in front of him. "I won't hit you in the face. I want your mother to see it without any scratches. Also, that little girl might cry again if she sees that the guy she likes got into a fight and lost an eye, some teeth and got a dislocated jaw. Hahahahaha"
***
*knock**knock**knock**knock**knock**knock*
"Pipe down. I hear ya! Oh. It's you."
"Yossi."
"What do you want?"
"I..."
"What? Are you here to waste my time again?"
"I just wanted to apologize for what I said before. You were right. My mother didn't teach me any manners."
"So? What are you trying to tell me now?"
"I just...I just wanted to ask you if you could teach me some..."
Yossi closed the door.
"I guess that's a no." H said as he prepared to leave. But before could take a step, the door of Yossi's room opened.
"Where are you going? I just went back to change my clothes. If I'm gonna teach you some manners, I might as well wear something decent."
"You're not mad at me?"
"Of course not. I'm a cool sis remember?"
"Thank you."
"Don't fret it. Hey, that's a nice shirt. The sleeves look like they were torn accidentally. And that design, it looks like your blood's splattered on it."
"..."
"Hey, it's the first time I noticed but those birthmarks on your face, they're just like mine. Only they're on the opposite side."
"Maybe when you have kids someday, they'll get your birthmarks."
"Yeah. That'll be the day hahaha!"
"Hikaru-chan..."
Yossi and H looked at the one who was standing in front of them.
"Where were you? You kept me waiting all afternoon!"
"Shimi-chan."
"Oh, so you stood up your date. You're such a bad boy, squirt. Don't worry Saki-chan, I'll punish him later."
H dropped on his knees.
"I'm sorry, Shimi-chan."
"Hey you don't have to do that, Hikaru-chan."
"This is the last time I'm going to make you cry...."
Those were H's last words before he lay on the ground. Yossi and Saki tried to wake him up but it wasn't doing anything. Yossi told Saki to call the perv guy with the red scarf. After Saki left, Yossi checked his pulse but it would have been a lot better if she didn't because when she didn't find any, tears started to find its way on her cheeks. "Not again, not again! I'm not going to lose a brother again!" she kept telling herself.
It was only then that she noticed the thing written at the back of H's shirt.
-6% by ICHIRO
And this time, she knew that it was indeed blood used to write that.
***
A few days later...
"You can't do anything?" a furious M asked Dan.
"I can't do anything."
"You just repeated what I said."
"I know. And you should know that I really can't do anything. I'm not a God. I can't resurrect the dead."
"But..."
"Guardians are made from living persons. Even with what kind of condition that person is in, we can help him. But if he's dead, we can't do anything. Science has its limits."
"Couldn't you transfer his memories to another body?"
"That's possible. But transferring memories can lead to unstable personalities. Look what happened to..."
"Don't say his name."
"Anyway, I have to meet up with the bosses and find out what their plans are. Poor Yoshizawa and Saki are still traumatized." Dan said as he left the lab.
M slammed his hand on the table and cut it in half. He put his hands on his jacket's pockets and took out H's rings.
"If something happens to me, I programmed them to follow you. You will be able to use them but I removed the script that makes them watch over the girls when they're taking a bath, or changing their clothes."
"H..."
Then M saw the folder he held when he was getting an upgrade, the folder about his past. He didn't care about what Dan told him before. He opened it.
"Dan told me that my name was Kitahara Taiga. Could you find any info about a person by that name S?"
"Fine."
After a few seconds...
"A person by that name doesn't exist. I checked hospital records. As in all hospitals and all records."
"Dan tricked me again. What about Kitahara Masato?"
"Wait."
"Done?"
"Kitahara Masato. On June 9, 2006, He and his family met a tragic car accident. Masato survived but died when he got to the hospital."
"..."
KITAHARA MASATO
Those were the only words M was looking for in the folder and he was glad he found them. He smiled yet he was worried at the same time. Why you ask?
Because he just received a message from Risa earlier.
3:00 PM
Michii-kun, you remember that friend of mine I was telling you about? Masato-kun called me and asked me if we could meet. Don't worry, I won't be going alone. The Rokkies and Ai-chan will go with me.
3:10 PM
Miki-san told us that she could give us a ride if we let her and Ayaya-san come with us. Looks like this will be fun.
"Check." M looked at his palm.
578. 592. 601. 617....
The number kept getting larger every second.
FUCK! We're not going to lose to you, Ichiro! M said as he ran out of the room to get the others.
-
[gasp] M knows the truth!!! And Ichiro's plan is underway...
the SUSPENSE!!! X_x Risa must NOT be hurt!!
(the other girls as well, but...me and my bias =P)
-
Whoa, new chapter!
Omg, H was created from yossi's dna?
Damn, final bout?!
WHAT THE FUCK!!! Damn, H is really dead huh? Arghhh.
-
Not 1 but 2 chapters !! :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:
-
H...:ONprayers:
So he was "grown" from Yossi's DNA? :o No wonder he was able to get the most advanced frame design. He was probably genetically engineered to bet the best fit for it.
And oh shit the girls are heading straight into I's trap! Time to rally the Kamen Riders...I mean...the Guardians and HEAD OUT!!!
-
First off, the Risa and M parts on the roof were :MKsniffle: They are so so sweet together! Gosh I feel like I'm gonna attract a ton of ants after reading them.
F4 wannabes was :lol: Hilarious :ROTFLMAO:
I kinda had a hunch M was the same person as Masato but he wouldn't get that out of the other guardians. But I didn't count on him being lied to :kcrazy:
And 7 of the girls are gonna be in danger :ON@_@: How is M gonna save them all? What's gonna happen? Is anyone gonna get hurt? AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I need to know so bad! :MKscream: Please don't make us wait too long :baa60776:
-
Dedic4te my 444th post to the 4wesome wordsworth's Deton4tor M
(http://img337.imageshack.us/img337/4473/00ty1.jpg)
(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/4964/01ix4.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=01ix4.jpg) (http://img86.imageshack.us/img86/9176/02zm2.th.jpg) (http://img86.imageshack.us/my.php?image=02zm2.jpg)
(http://img98.imageshack.us/img98/2671/03jl8.th.jpg) (http://img98.imageshack.us/my.php?image=03jl8.jpg)(http://img137.imageshack.us/img137/7476/04it2.th.jpg) (http://img137.imageshack.us/my.php?image=04it2.jpg)
(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/5999/05jy3.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=05jy3.jpg)(http://img135.imageshack.us/img135/5325/06ht9.th.jpg) (http://img135.imageshack.us/my.php?image=06ht9.jpg)
(http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/3565/07ik7.th.jpg) (http://img155.imageshack.us/my.php?image=07ik7.jpg)(http://img90.imageshack.us/img90/4109/08on4.th.jpg) (http://img90.imageshack.us/my.php?image=08on4.jpg)
(http://img86.imageshack.us/img86/6973/09xn5.th.jpg) (http://img86.imageshack.us/my.php?image=09xn5.jpg)(http://img137.imageshack.us/img137/5484/010fb5.th.jpg) (http://img137.imageshack.us/my.php?image=010fb5.jpg)
(http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/7738/011lx4.th.jpg) (http://img340.imageshack.us/my.php?image=011lx4.jpg)(http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/5296/012vb9.th.jpg) (http://img87.imageshack.us/my.php?image=012vb9.jpg)
(http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/8104/013uo2.th.jpg) (http://img340.imageshack.us/my.php?image=013uo2.jpg)(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/9854/014ys8.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=014ys8.jpg)
(http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/7654/015ut9.th.jpg) (http://img155.imageshack.us/my.php?image=015ut9.jpg)(http://img337.imageshack.us/img337/1942/016qq4.th.jpg) (http://img337.imageshack.us/my.php?image=016qq4.jpg)
(http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/6906/017bm9.th.jpg) (http://img340.imageshack.us/my.php?image=017bm9.jpg)(http://img86.imageshack.us/img86/8870/018bs3.th.jpg) (http://img86.imageshack.us/my.php?image=018bs3.jpg)
(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/2396/019cu3.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=019cu3.jpg)(http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/456/020eg6.th.jpg) (http://img340.imageshack.us/my.php?image=020eg6.jpg)
(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/3705/021cq5.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=021cq5.jpg)(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/4601/022mr4.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=022mr4.jpg)
(http://img86.imageshack.us/img86/3263/023gp1.th.jpg) (http://img86.imageshack.us/my.php?image=023gp1.jpg)(http://img341.imageshack.us/img341/3892/024ry5.th.jpg) (http://img341.imageshack.us/my.php?image=024ry5.jpg)
(http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/3686/025mx3.th.jpg) (http://img155.imageshack.us/my.php?image=025mx3.jpg)(http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/3107/026ch2.th.jpg) (http://img89.imageshack.us/my.php?image=026ch2.jpg)
(http://img86.imageshack.us/img86/1/100gq3.jpg)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
I hope you enjoyed reading it as much as i enjoyed making it.
this is another way to show wordsworth how much i love his works.
It's my first real doujin, tama-sama <3 asked me several times to make one, so what tama-sama wants, tama-sama gets !
You might have already seen some of my 4komas...
i know i'm not as good as wordsworth in writing, i'm not as good as ronin in drawing, i don't have zigg's humour, i don't have loser87 crazyness, and i'm not as good as tama-sama, of course, noone is better than tama-sama !
but i tried my best !
drawing momoko was cuteness overload...
sometimes i felt lazy(i gues you can see it XD)
drawing fanfic is harder than i thought...
i tried at first to make them look like manga-ish, but then they became more and more realistic XD well, as you can see, momoko doesn't look the same in each panel XD same for Miya...
Why a story about Momo and H ?
well, H is my fav character, beeing berryz' guardian helps it haha
actually i was about to draw another 4komas with H, but ...while i was drawing some funny stuff he died in the latest chapter....it made me so sad...seriously...so i see that like a tribute to him...
before the chapter where he dies, i had a dream where i was H XD and the story of the special is inspired from that dream...no, not the one where miki strips...another one with Momo and Captain...
btw, have to tell you that in this chapter Momo and H didn't kiss :p
as she already said, H only has eyes for captain he he ( yeah zigg, i know you are jealous)
ok i think i wrote too much blabla...
just want to thanks wordsworth for his awesome fic, tama-sama<3, zigg for his support ! loser87 because she is so danm cute and everyone who is going to read that :)
some other drawing i made before H died...
Captain and H for the new year
(http://img340.imageshack.us/img340/8421/captainyukatahfireworksih2.th.jpg) (http://img340.imageshack.us/my.php?image=captainyukatahfireworksih2.jpg)
Miya and Captain dressed up H with Munasawagi scarlet outfit :lol:
(http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/6953/kawaiihikaruchannt0.th.jpg) (http://img507.imageshack.us/my.php?image=kawaiihikaruchannt0.jpg)
M making fun of H about the preview pic haha ( i was drawing this pic just before wordsworth posted the sadest chapter....)
(http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/1003/hanmff8.th.jpg) (http://img155.imageshack.us/my.php?image=hanmff8.jpg)
-
Yay, ChrNo's doujin! Awesome drawing, hehe. Chinami pun is lol! Momo is really dramatic. Captain is just... cute as always *_*
I hate sad ending. Should I blame ChrNo or wordsworth?
j/k guys. Good doujin ChrNo! Don't forget to make another one next time! I still rooting for a happy ending! hehe
Now, we just need another chapter of detonator M. XD
-
We need your help. Ichiro is after the girls.
"That loser M shouldn't be fooling around. If I find out that this is a joke, I'm gonna give him a beating he'll never forget." R said as he leapt going to the coordinates M sent to him. He was also using his tracker to find out where Ai was at the moment.So far, M's directions were on track.
He still hasn't fully recovered after his encounter with Ichiro, but thanks to the little girl and her mom, he was still alive. Parts of his body were still wrapped with bandages and some of his wounds still haven't heald but those that did left some scars.
"226. They're nearby." he said to himself as he landed. Just when he was going to leap again, he heard a familiar voice.
"Why are you in a hurry, Retusya-san?"
"You."
"Yes. It's me. I'm not Ichiro by the way..." the owner of the voice stepped into the light. It was a man holding a bag of chips.
"I know. You're Tezuka."
"It's not hard to forget someone whom you've erased memories from a couple of times, can't you."
"Not really. Ichiro doesn't eat that kind of flavor. He usually eats cheese..."
"Hahaha. Nice, nice."
"Why are you here?"
"You don't have to follow them. They're not going to get hurt. Ichiro said he won't hurt them."
"What do you know about this?"
"Let's just say Ichiro decided to wage a war against the likes of you and I just happened to join his cause. Damn! What a lame reference to Civil War! Cap's side will win anyway. Oops, spoilers, spoilers."
"Huh? What are you talking about?"
"Nothing. Just a random hissy fit."
"I think you're out of your mind."
"Maybe I am. Maybe I'm not. But I believe that I made the right choice."
"You shouldn't have entered something that you didn't understand."
"But I'm glad I did. Because it made things a bit more clear."
"What do you want?"
"Takahashi Ai. She's all I ever wanted. And I won't be able to get her if you're in the way."
"You won't get her even if I'm not in the way."
"It's worth a try. And I haven't gotten back at you for erasing my memories."
"Is this what this is about? Revenge?"
"Not really. It's more like I want to remember the feeling of how my fist when it hit your face."
Without any warning, Tezuka attacked R with a straight but missed and hit nothing but air. However, the impact of the punch tore through the trees that were behind R.
"Graft."
"Don't be ridiculous. I made it but I don't do drugs. I never used it on myself." Tezuka said as R activated his thermal vision to scan his body.
"It can't be..."
"Yes. I'm a cyborg now, just like you. I studied Ichiro's cybernetic schema when I repaired him. I then uploaded all the data needed and gave it to him so that he can do the necessary procedures to make me a cyborg."
"You are indeed crazy."
"And the people who made you aren't? Don't you think it's too much? Using things like you to protect the girls from what? Men? Fans? If it wasn't for the fans, the girls would be nothing."
"We know that. We are not against all the fans but there are just some that go too far."
"Invasion of privacy."
"Yes"
"But isn't erasing someone's memories an invasion of privacy too? You even take cameras away. So what? So you can have them for yourselves?"
"We don't..."
"Come on. Don't tell me you don't take a peek at those pictures or those videos. I bet you even saved some of them in your memory. Don't tell me you never had wild fantasies about the girls. "
"..."
"I knew it. You're a hypocrite. You're just the same as the people you try to fend off."
"That's not true."
"Don't tell me you never touched Ai?"
"Leave her out of this."
"Leave her? Like the way you left her when she told you that she doesn't need you anymore? Maybe you were never able to satisfy her..."
"Bastard!"
R ran towards Tezuka and fired a combination of kicks and punches. However, Tezuka was able to dodge them until he was able to get out of range. He started his counter attack with a barrage of punches but R avoided them as well. They kept on attacking each other but no one was able to land a clean hit.
"Do you actually believe that he won't hurt them?" R asked.
"Yes. Because if he did, I'd be the one who destroys him."
"You really have no idea how he thinks."
"Whatever. Know what? No one's going to win if we keep avoiding each other's punches."
"What are you saying?"
"I'm saying we settle this with one shot. I'm going to toss this coin and once it touches the ground we go at each other with one blow, just like in those samurai films." Tezuka said as her charged his right hand.
"Looks like that's the only way to finish this." R said as he also charged his hand.
"Let's do this!"
Tezuka tossed the coin into the air. The time it was in the air seemed forever. It hit the ground eventually but before a normal human could hear its drop, the two men already finished their exchange.
"He deliberately missed me..."
R dropped on one knee. Tezuka turned around.
"You... You win, Retsuya-san." Tezuka said as he prepared to fall on his back.
"Tezuka!" R dashed and stopped his fall.
"I know. You scanned me and you knew that Ichiro screwed up the process. Some of the fluids already contaminated my blood and I'm going to die any day from now. I was just waiting for this. I wanted to piss you off so that you would kill me."
"So you knew all along. Why didn't you try to save yourself?"
"By the time I was able to complete the formula for the drug, that's when I realized that what I've been doing is wrong. I was blinded by Ichiro's words, my hatred for you and my desire for Ai. But there was no turning back. He will know if I tried to fix what was wrong so I didn't do anything. Ichiro will kill me without hesitation if I defied him. But to die by your hands, it would be what I have wanted, so I could atone for my sins. But what I've done is unforgivable."
"You can be saved. Don't give up."
"I think it's too late for me now. Ichiro is a monster. Please defeat him. Defeat him for those fans he used. Defeat him for those he killed. Defeat him for the girls. Defeat him for Ai."
"I can't do it alone."
"Those kids, they will help you. He's not a god. You can take him down. Go."
"I'm not leaving you here." R said as he helped Tezuka get up and put his arm across his shoulder.
"I'll just slow you down."
"You were already doing that earlier. But I'm not going to let you die. Guardians don't kill, even how evil that person is. I can't leave you here. The others are probably on their way already. I'll just catch up."
"Retsuya-san. Thank you..."
"Now. I understand."
***
He opened his eyes. He could feel that he was inside a moving vehicle. He sat up. But his body still hurt.
"Just lie down and relax. I already injected an antibody to de-contaminate your blood." said a man who was wearing a lab coat and thick glasses. "I also installed the parts that Ichiro didn't. Consider yourself 'refurbished'."
"Who are you?"
"Just call me Dan."
"Where's Retsuya-san?"
"He went ahead to where the girls are. Ichiro really messed up your configuration. Good thing we were able to get to you on time."
"You're the one who makes the Guardians." Tezuka said as he got up and walked around.
"Yes. Once this is over, you could be of help to us. Because I know who you are. You’re Tezuka, the Golden Boy of Tokyo University."
"So I have celebrity status now." Tezuka said as he marveled at a pair of vats filled with some kind of liquid and contained the bodies of two boys.
He noticed that the boys were identical twins. The birthmarks on their faces, the physique, everything was the same, except one of them had dyed red hair.
"The bosses said that we don't have any budget and we can't afford to make new ones so I'm just doing with whatever we have. Good thing they still had some money for the Egao Yes Nude PV. I’m sure the fans are saying that it’s too cheap. At least they get to see some touching. They should be glad because the plan to make the PV a patchwork of their older ones didn’t push through. Now that’s cheap. I’d rather watch fan-made OMVs in the internet than something like that. Those two, by the way, are from Yoshizawa’s DNA."
"You can clone people?"
"Yes. I can clone. Heck, I can even revive him, even if I told that red-scarf guy that I can't. Ever wonder why they don’t get sick anymore? You see, my sins are more unforgivable than yours. I've been playing with lives aside from mine all this time."
"You did it to protect the girls but what I did was meant to hurt them."
"The end doesn't always justifies the means..."
***
The girls were inside the room of an inn. They knocked but no one was answering. However, there was a note for Risa, telling her that they could go inside.
"Wow, does your friend really own this place Gaki-san?" Sayumi asked. "There's even an outdoor hot spring."
"I'm not sure. But this is the address he gave me when we talked. I wonder what he looks like now. It's been years since we saw each other."
"Why, was he your first love?" asked Eri.
"Eh? We're just friends, Eririn."
"Has Mitsui-kun replaced him in your heart, Gaki-san?" Ai asked.
"Eeehh?" Risa said as she blushed.
"You really like 'Pervy Guy', don't you, Gaki-san?" Reina asked.
"Don't call him that. He's not pervy. Micchi-kun is a nice person once you get to know him. He reminds me a lot of Masato-kun, though, because of some of his tendencies like asking me weird questions out of nowhere."
"What kinds of weird questions does he ask you?" Sayu asked Risa.
"He asks me things about what I felt when I was doing my second photobook, about what shampoo he should use to make his hair grow faster, what kind of guy my parents would like for me, if I watched Kamen Rider and Ultraman, and a bunch more. He even asked me the reason why I like him. That reminds me, Masato-kun watched those kinds of shows before."
"And you answered his questions?"
"Of course."
"What if you find out if they're the same person, would you like him because he's Masato or would you like him because he's Mitsui-kun?"
"That's a good question Eririn. But if that happens I won't have a hard time choosing because I like them both just the same."
"Masato-san is from your past. Mistui-kun is the present. I wonder who will be for you in the future." Ai told her.
"Ehh??! Ai-chan, I'm not thinking of the future yet." Risa answered as she put her hands on her cheeks and shook her head. The others laughed at her.
"It's funny how they talk about love, isn't it Miki-tan."
"Yes, Ayaya. We can't blame them. They're still young and the thought of falling in love is still strong."
Suddenly, the door slid open.
The girls stood up in surprise.
"Y...you?"
"What are you doing here?"
(http://img248.imageshack.us/img248/5748/tsuduku2lo3.jpg)
-
Wow a sudden turnaround in the plot, so hmm so hmm... ahhh
I bet that guy inside the house is Mitsui/Masato :D
"The end doesn't always justifies the means..."
Inspiring :ONshy2:
(http://img248.imageshack.us/img248/5748/tsuduku2lo3.jpg)
Wow nice little pic, gonna save this :pen_whirl:
-
Awesome manga entry there ChrNo. :thumbsup
WTF Tetsuya let Ichiro turn him into a cyborg? Definitely not a smart move. The sudden change of heart he has is, well.....sudden. :o Didn't expect him to let R take him down like that. And now Dan is fixing him up? Maybe Tetsuya can redeem himself and maybe even become a Guardian?
Oh, and H is/was cloned? :shocked:
-
Wow, I don't expect Tezuka to turn himself R because his wrong doing.. At least he feel sorry for participating with Ichiro. That part makes me feel sorry for him though. So, the guardian line up will receive a new member soon?
-
i've been reading through this bit by bit.
here's a tribute.
(http://xs412.xs.to/xs412/07093/dettribute.jpg)
keep em going man
-
OMG so many comics? The drawing is so so awesome!! I have not read it yet but I'm sure I'll like it. The Momo and H scenes is such a great bonus :yay:
Not a cliffhanger?!?! :ON@_@: What's gonna happen next? since GAM aren't so near the other girls maybe they can escape *hopes*
-
I swear I commented this, but i can't see my comment...I probably just missed it but just incase.
firstly kyaa~ i love this story
secondly Nooo! evil cliffhanger and danger!! T__T I can't wait, so can H be revived then? wouldn't they have to erase the girls memories then??
oooh so much could happen! also M gotta save the day!! woo~
-
"What are you doing here?" Miki asked. She seemed to be very uncomfortable with the arrival of the uninvited guest.
"Yeah, what are you dong here, BoA-chan?" Aya asked.
"Aya-chan, thank god you're safe!" she answered.
"Of course she's safe! We always use...." Miki's sentence was interrupted by Aya.
"I'm safe? What do you mean?"
"Someone sent a distress signal saying that you were in trouble."
"Distress signal? I didn't get any." Miki said as she checked her phone. "Oh wait, there is one. I'm so used with vibrating stuff, I didn't even feel it ehehehe."
"Why are you here? Aren't you supposed to be in Korea?" Aya asked her again.
"I teleported myself here."
"Teleport? Aren't aliens the only ones who can do that?" Eri asked.
"Aliens and robots. Don't you watch tokusatsu shows, Eririn?" said Reina.
"Kirari can teleport too. I think." Sayu added.
"Of course she can. She's an anime character Sayu!" Miki scoffed.
"No she can't, I watch that show and she can't teleport. Oops. Forget I said that." said a blushing Reina.
"You teleported yourself here? BoA-chan, you're really funny." Aya said as she giggled. "That's impossible."
"No, I really teleported here. Watch." BoA answered as she tried to press something on her wrist. But before she could do it, Miki stopped her and dragged her outside.
"Let's talk about this outside, okay. Ai-chan, take care of the Rokkies and Gaki-san, try calling your friend and ask him where he is. Let's go Ayaya."
---
Miki let go of BoA's wrist once they were out.
"Overprotective, huh?" BoA said as she held the part of her wrist that was being bit by Miki's cold grip earlier.
"In case you didn't know, the other girls are unaware of us. You should have kept your mouth shut. You almost blew it."
"What are you two talking about?" Aya asked as she felt out of place.
"Alright, I guess you should know about this Ayaya." Miki said as she sighed.
"After you were scolding me about not telling her you have the nerve to tell her that she should know about it? Wow, you're really something Fujimoto."
"Shut up! You're not needed here!"
"Miki-tan! That's not polite!"
"Don't worry Aya-chan." BoA interrupted and smirked. "Fujimoto here is just having a tantrum. So you better tell Takahashi-san and the others about this attitude of hers before she becomes the leader."
"Am not!" Miki said as she threw a punch towards BoA's face but BoA just caught it with her hand. She threw a punch of her own but Miki was able to catch it too.
"Stop fighting you two! Cut it out!"
"Don't stop them Aya. Seeing them go at it in a catfight and ripping each others clothes off is something I've been having in my dreams for a long time."
The three looked behind them. Miki and BoA let go of each other's hand and got ready.
---
Inside the inn...
"He's still not answering." Risa said as she canceled the call on her phone. "It's getting late."
"Don't stop, Gaki-san." Sayumi said. "I can't wait for him to get here. I want to try out the hot spring already."
Risa dialed the number again.
"Don't you girls hear it?" Eri asked. "There was a phone ringing around here when Gaki-san was calling her friend and it stopped when she canceled. Now it's ringing again."
"Don't scare us, Eririn. You watch too much horror flicks." Reina said.
"I can hear it too, Reina." said Ai. "I think It's coming from one of the other rooms."
"Fine. Come on Sayu, let's check out the other room."
"Why me?" Sayumi asked. "What if there's a ghost? They might possess me or take my soul."
"Why'd you think it's you I wanted to bring along? Come on!"
"I'm going too." Eri said. "I wanna see some ghosts!"
***
"Shhh! It's close. I hear it." Eri told the other Rokkies.
"I can hear it too Reina! Let's go back."
"No way!" Reina said as she opened the last room in the hall. She dragged Sayumi by the arm while Eri was a few steps behind them. As she went further, the ring started to get louder too. *Gulp* "Maybe this was a mistake after all. But ghosts aren't real! Maybe Gaki-san asked her friend to scare us to so she could get even with us for freaking her out in that haunted house."
They stopped in front of an old wooden cabinet, where the phone's ring was at its loudest. Without any hesitation, Reina suddenly opened it, making the ring a lot louder.
It stared at them, only it didn't have eyes. A trail of dry blood came from the empty eye sockets. It was an old lady, probably the real owner of the inn. They were sure she was dead. Why? Because there was a hole on her chest.
They started to run for the door but Eri slipped. While she was on the floor, she saw the old woman's eyes on the floor, looking at her. The three looked at each other, as if asking who of them should be the first to scream. They decided to scream together.
Risa and Ai rushed to the room and saw the reason why the younger girls screamed. Ai covered her eyes at the sight while Risa, who was known as the reaction queen, simply dropped her phone on the ground.
---
"Looks like they find out some of the trash I left inside."
"I....Ichiro."
"Awww. So you still remember me, Aya. I guess they decided not to tamper with your memories."
"Ichiro."
"Yes it's me."
"Stay back, Ayaya!" Miki commanded as she stood in front of her and put on a fighting stance.
"We will protect you." BoA said as she put on a fighting stance as well.
"Looks like you might be needed here after all." Miki said.
"Why? Feel like you can't take him head on?"
"Watch me." Miki said as she walked casually towards Ichiro.
She stopped in front of him.
"Ah, Fujimoto. My, you've really changed a lot since the last time." Ichiro said as he placed his hand on her shoulders. "But I hope you haven't changed in bed."
"Wanna try?"
"My pleasure." Ichiro said as he ripped off Miki's shirt and revealed her black sports top. But she didn't take away her glare from him. "All natural. I knew you didn't have the guts to get a boob job too."
"Ichiro, please stop! Miki, get away from him!"
"Why Aya? Afraid there won't be any left for you when I'm done?"
"Don't worry Aya-chan, she can take care of herself." BoA said.
"You smell nice, Fujimoto." Ichiro said as he bent down to kiss her. Miki slapped him hard on his right cheek. Miki shook her hand after doing so.
"Ouch! Your face is as hard as a Rika-induced hard-on!"
"Really? Let me check if that face of yours is as soft as Maki's boob job." Ichiro grinned and prepared to slap her.
Miki smirked.
He gave Ichiro a one-two combination in the mid section which caused Ichiro to crumple. Miki then gave him a knee to the face then finished with a blazing roundhouse kick which sent Ichiro crashing into the woods.
"See. I told you." BoA said.
"Miki? How'd you do that? What are you?"
"Give me your clothes, Ayaya."
"But why?"
"I'm not comfortable fighting with just this on?"
"You're just saying that because you know she's not wearing anything else underneath. You just want to see her naked."
"Huh? Is that true, Miki-tan? And BoA-chan, how'd you know that I'm not wearing..."
"Long story Ayaya. So are you gonna give me your shirt? I'm getting cold."
"Forget that, Fujimoto. He's back."
"Amazing. You didn't have the guts to get a boob job but you let them turn you into a cyborg. Haha. I'm liking this Fujimoto. Because that means you won't get tired in bed easily anymore. Hahahahaha!" Ichiro said as he approached them.
"It’s my turn now." BoA said as she pressed something on her wrist then suddenly vanished beside Aya and Miki.
She appeared behind Ichiro. Before Ichiro could turn around, BoA was already able to land a hundred punches and the last one sent Ichiro back to the woods again.
"BoA-chan? You too? What's happening here?"
"Aya-san, Miki-san! There's a corpse inside the inn!" Sayu said as she came running out of the inn. Behind her were the other girls.
"What happened to your shirt Miki-san? Don't tell us you three were going to do something naughty here outside." Reina said.
"Of course not, smartass!" Miki said as she hit Reina lightly in the head. "We were just here for some air. That's all. What about your friend, Gaki-san?"
"I called his number, but it turned out that that number belonged to the old lady we found back there. Someone just used his name to get us here." Risa answered.
"Ayaya, start the car and take them away from here. BoA and I will take care of business. We'll explain everything when we get back."
"Okay. Let's go girls." Aya said as they ran for Miki's SUV. But before they could get any closer, a red beam hit the said vehicle, causing it to explode.
"No one's leaving unless I say so." Ichiro said as he dusted his clothes. "I wasn't expecting that Fujimoto. And that too, BoA. So you're the one who was given the teleportation-enabled Frame. Nice."
Miki and BoA dashed and attacked him together. But this time, Ichiro was prepared. He was able to evade their attacks. BoA then used her teleport to get behind but Ichiro was expecting this so he grabbed Miki's by the wrist and put her in front of him. Before BoA could stop her attack, a couple of her punches already landed on Miki. Miki dropped on her knees as she tried to catch her breath.
"Oh no! I'm sorry, Fujimoto."
Ichiro saw the opening and gave her a vicious backhand, which sent her spiraling into the one of the walls of the inn. Then he kicked Miki towards the same direction where BoA was sent.
Ai-chan and the others ran to them to check their condition. Both of them were unconscious but they were still breathing.
"So much for those two. Now, who wants of you girls wants to be first?" Ichiro said as he walked towards them.
"Don't hurt them! Please, let them go!" Aya pleaded as she shielded the others.
"Stop right there!" someone said as a pebble hit the back of Ichiro's head.
Ichiro looked for the one who called his attention.
Three men appeared.
One of them was wearing glasses.
One of them looked like a punk who didn't even bother to comb his hair.
One of them looked like a girl.
"So you've come to save us, Shingo-kun."
"Yo Kyo-kun! I won't let you win in Wii bowling next time."
"Domo-kun, is that a new shirt?"
Another one arrived and joined the three.
"Retsuya..."
"You're late. You should have seen how I kicked Fujimoto and BoA's asses. Hey, how come Masato's not with you?"
"Masato? Did Ichiro-san just say Masato?" Risa asked the other girls.
"Yeah, where is M? He's the one who sent the distress signal and he's not yet here." K wondered.
"He's probably having his last wank break." S added.
"Maybe he just chickened out." D said.
"He'll be here." R assured them.
"Sorry I'm late guys. I think I have a Son Goku complex." they looked for the owner of the voice and saw him on top a tree.
The full moon was behind him, and the evening wind was blowing his scarf. He jumped down, and this time he didn't slip.
"Michii-kun..."
"That's a not-so-flashy entrance." S said.
"Heh! Shut up S! See, I told you guys Fujimoto-san was a..."
"So you're all here. Good. Now I don't have to look for you one by one. I'll just get rid of all you tonight."
"I won't forgive you for what you did to H! And how dare you use my name to lure them here, you bastard!" M said.
"Why? Niigaki still doesn't know that you're Masato? I thought she knew already? Or did you just keep on erasing her memories?"
"D...did Ichiro-san just say that Michii-kun is Masato-kun? I can't.....believe it. He's been with me all this time..."
"Yes Niigaki! That pervy guy is your precious Masato-kun! Take a good look at him because this is definitely the last time you’re going to see him."
"Are you done?" M asked.
"Huh?"
"Are you done talking?"
"Not yet."
"Good."
"Why is that?"
"Talk all you want now because you won't be alive in the last chapter of this story!"
(http://img248.imageshack.us/img248/5748/tsuduku2lo3.jpg)
-
I really don't expect this kind of chapter, it just full of unpredictable event and awesomeness!
So, Miki and BoA? Wow, and they cast ayaya for sukeban deka.. *sigh*
So much funny moments and quoting them all will make my post really long.
Like it how you describe the hundred punches hit Ichiro. :D
Damn, I don't know how to say how awesome is this chapter. Thanks again wordsworth! I am really not worthy.
-
Woah BOA!! I was expecting Maki if there was another cyborg within the girls :D
nooooo last chapter !!! :ONfrustrated:
-
"Yeah, what are you dong here, BoA-chan?" Aya asked.
What the hell? :scratch
"Distress signal? I didn't get any." Miki said as she checked her phone. "Oh wait, there is one. I'm so used with vibrating stuff, I didn't even feel it ehehehe."
Too easy...:twisted:
"Why are you here? Aren't you supposed to be in Korea?" Aya asked her again.
"I teleported myself here."
"Teleport? Aren't aliens the only ones who can do that?" Eri asked.
"Aliens and robots. Don't you watch tokusatsu shows, Eririn?" said Reina.
"Kirari can teleport too. I think." Sayu added.
"Of course she can. She's an anime character Sayu!" Miki scoffed.
"No she can't, I watch that show and she can't teleport. Oops. Forget I said that." said a blushing Reina.
"You teleported yourself here? BoA-chan, you're really funny." Aya said as she giggled. "That's impossible."
Love how everyone other than Aya is talking about teleportation like it's a natural, everyday occurance. :lol:
"Overprotective, huh?" BoA said as she held the part of her wrist that was being bit by Miki's cold grip earlier.
"In case you didn't know, the other girls are unaware of us. You should have kept your mouth shut. You almost blew it."
"What are you two talking about?" Aya asked as she felt out of place.
"Alright, I guess you should know about this Ayaya." Miki said as she sighed.
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG!!! Miki really IS a Guardian!!! :w00t:
Either that, or a member of some secret sentai/toku organization with BoA. :yay:
"Don't stop them Aya. Seeing them go at it in a catfight and ripping each others clothes off is something I've been having in my dreams for a long time."
The three looked behind them. Miki and BoA let go of each other's hand and got ready.
Uh oh. :o
"Why me?" Sayumi asked. "What if there's a ghost? They might possess me or take my soul."
Ah sweet, gullible Sayu. XD
Hey, how come Masato's not with you?"
"Masato? Did Ichiro-san just say Masato?" Risa asked the other girls.
And thus, the secret is out. DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!
"Sorry I'm late guys. I think I have a Son Goku complex." they looked for the owner of the voice and saw him on top a tree.
As in, always arriving late for the show? :P
"Talk all you want now because you won't be alive in the last chapter of this story!"
Next time on Detonator M...the final battle! :yay:
-
How did he know M's real name though?
-
How did he know M's real name though?
How did Ichiro know? Considering how intelligent he apparently is he probably is/was able to hack the Guardian's medical records to find out about them all and their strengths/weaknesses.
At least that's what I'm guessing.
-
oh cool chapter!
yay for M turning up late and not-so-flashy!! lol
Can't wait for next chapter!! ^v^
-
Did I just see last chapter??
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO that can't be :ONfainted:
Miki and BoA have... *gasp* powers? :ON@_@: Totally unexpected.
-
I have known Detonator M 2 or 3 weeks ago , I began to read and ... I just cannot stop ! The characters are realy great with their own personality ( M is just too :ROTFLMAO: ). The story, well ... I think that a movie can be done with it ! Just for say that I really love your work !!! :inlove:
-
"One, two, three, four, five. Five of you against me? I don't think you will be enough. Why don't you call that red-headed kid. He was actually the only one who was able to give me a hard time. Oh wait, I forgot. I killed him already. Hahahahaha!" Ichiro said.
"You won't get away with this." R told him.
"I'm surprised you could still walk, R, after what I did to you last time. I'm assuming that you already took care of Tezuka. He has outlived his usefulness anyway. That loser. I knew he was going to fail. Oh well, I'll just take Takahashi then too, unless of course you already got to her first, R."
"Bastard!" Ichiro's taunting made R lose his temper as he prepared to attack. But K grabbed his wrist.
"Don't let him get into you. He's trying to anger you so that you would lose your focus and attack him mindlessly." K said.
"We know you're not like him, R. You didn't to anything to Takahashi-san. Except love her." M added.
"We should attack him as a team, but first, someone should take girls somewhere safe. He might try to harm them." S told them.
"I'll distract him." D volunteered himself.
"Alright. But you'll need help. M, H gave you his rings right? Use them to keep up with D. R and I will serve as the second line of defense. K, protect them in case he gets through us."
"Fine." M said as he placed H's rings on his fingers. "I wanted to get the First Attack anyway. It's 1500 points right?"
"Who said I'd give you the first attack?" D asked him as they started to walk towards Ichiro.
"It's So Gay and Haado Gei. Hehe. Looks like they wanted the weak ones get beaten up first. I know you're just here to distract me but I'm afraid your plan is already a failure. I will eliminate you." Ichiro said as he walked between them and headed for the girls.
D turned around then vanished.
"Where did Domo-kun go?" Sayu asked the other girls. "He didn't leave us, did he?"
"So Gay? Haha." M said before he vanished too.
"Now Michii-kun is also gone..." Risa said.
The girls could still see Ichiro walking towards them but he was moving his hands as if he was trying to block something.
"You boys are slow. I can still see you. You just like mosquitoes. One swat is all I need to stop you."
"Can you go faster M?" D asked via bluetooth.
"I think this is the limit D. I can't go any faster."
"I see. I will increase my speed so I can throw more hits. Sneak in some shots if he blocks my attacks. Here I go."
Now M couldn't see D too. But he could see that Ichiro was blocking D's attacks faster on the other side. M was just waiting for Ichiro to use his other hand to block D attacks too. At first, Ichiro was able to parry D's kicks but after D increased his speed, Ichiro started to get irritated. He almost couldn't see where D was attacking. He didn't show it but he was already having a hard time protecting himself. Finally, a series of kicks forced him to use his two hands to block them. M used this chance to land a flame powered 3-hit combination on Ichiro's jaw. This staggered him. D followed up with a Senretsukyaku where all kicks landed successfully sending Ichiro a few meters away.
"I got the first attack." M said.
"So what? I got the hyper combo finish. Now for round two. I'll get the first attack this time."
"You two sissy boys actually aren't pretty bad. But that didn't hurt at all. If you think that was fast, check this out."
M and D blinked. When they closed their eyes, Ichiro's hands were already on their throats. Before they could open their eyes, he already finished raising and slamming them head first into the ground, knocking them unconscious.
"Michii-kun!" Risa cried.
"Domo-kun is okay, isnt' he? He's okay right?" Sayu asked her companions.
"They're fine, Niigaki-san, Michishige-san. I assure you." K told them. "Those two are the most hardheaded of us."
"Just what is happening here, Kyo-kun? Reina asked.
"I told you aliens existed. But I didn't know Miki-san and BoA-san were aliens too." Eri said.
"It's a long story Tanaka-san. And we're not aliens, Kamei-san. I can tell you about it, once this is over."
"What are you?"
"I'm a cyborg, Tanaka-san."
"So that explains why I can't beat you in video games. You cheated."
"No I didn't."
"I don't think I can trust you anymore, Kyo-kun."
“I don't think you trusted me ever since the start, Tanaka-san."
"Noobs. Hahahaha." Ichiro said as he gave M and D a kick in the gut.
He was about to walk towards the girls but R appeared behind him and released a kick. He was able to leap and evade it but S was in the air and struck him with Mjolnir, which sent him back to the ground, where R was waiting for him. Before he was able to land on his feet, R was able to land a barrage of punches which sent him back to S who was ready to strike with the hammer again. Ichiro could have evaded but M grabbed onto his leg to immobilize him. S was able to hit him with solid blows. When S was to land the finishing one, Ichiro grabbed M and used him as a shield. S was able to stop, giving Ichiro a chance to counter attack. He threw M at S and fired energy beams at them. He turned around and grabbed R and kicked him in the air then punched him back to the ground.
"You boys are pretty bothersome." he said as he grabbed R by the collar."But I'm enjoying myself. But I won't kill you just yet. I want you to see what I'm going to do to them."
He started walking towards the girls again. "Why don't you step aside K."
"Like I'd let you get near them." K answered as he activated his armor. His armor took a form similar to Guyver. K extended the blades on his elbows.
"You know it's useless right. I'm just going to break that."
"Go ahead and try." K said as he started his attack on Ichiro. Ichiro blocked the blades with his arms. His flesh was cut and his blood painted the sleeves of his shirt. The sight terrified the girls. Ichiro, on the other hand, smiled. He was already impervious to pain. His existence has been threatened a lot of times already but he managed to survive. He grabbed the blades with his bare hands and broke it from K's armor. Then he threw them at K, which pierced through his armor, impaling him. The armor dematerialized and Ichiro pushed the ends of the blades, making it go deeper into K.
"Kyo-kun! Please stop it, Ichiro-san."
"Why Tanaka? I thought you didn't care for him at all."
"That's not true. That's not true. Kyo-kun...I like him."
"Hear that K? You seem to have a place in little miss yankee's heart. I'm touched." Ichiro said as he pulled the blades from K. Then he stuck the blades on his back, causing K to kneel. "Oops. Hahaha!"
"Kyo-kun!!!" Reina tried to run to help him but the other girls stopped her.
"Reina-chan, don't worry. Kyo-kun can take care of himself." Aya told her.
"But. He's..."
"Yes he's getting hurt Tanaka. He may be a cyborg but part of him is still human. If you want me to leave him alone, then beg. Beg for him."
"Don't listen to him, Reina-chan."
"Please stop it. Please don't hurt him anymore."
"I can't hear you, Tanaka."
"Please stop. Please stop." Reina said as she burst into tears.
"Hahahahaha! Fine."
Ichiro kept his word. He moved away from K and walked towards them. Aya walked towards him, thinking that he would leave the other girls alone. She knew that the chances are slim, but she wanted to try to talk some sense to him.
"Ichiro..."
"Why Aya? Don't tell me you missed me?"
"Please. Stop this. What happened to you? Where's the Ichiro I knew? The Ichiro I hated because he always teased me. The same Ichiro I loved because he treated me the way I wanted to be. Where is he?"
Ichiro placed his hands at the side of Aya's shoulders and looked away. Aya took out a handkerchief and tied it to his hand, to stop the bleeding. There was calmness in his face. Any trace of the viciousness he displayed earlier vanished.
"He's gone Aya. Forget about him. I can't stop now. I feel that I'm nearing what I was supposed to do from the start: To destroy what I was made to protect before. It was never supposed to end this way. My plan was just to use Ishikawa's radio show to brainwash everyone but the fucks decided to cancel her show. I know there's some radio shows, but Ishikawa's show was...Nevermind. This will all be over soon…"
"You can bring him back if you want to. I'm sure they will forgive you if you..."
"If I beg? No thanks. I don't beg for anything, even if my life was on the line."
"Ichiro..."
"I’m going to tell you something but I won’t be surprised if don’t believe me."
"What is it Ichiro?"
"I missed you, Aya."
Ichiro bent to kiss her but he heard an object approaching him at a high speed. He turned around and caught it. It was one of the blades from K's armor. He crushed it and turned around but Aya was not there anymore. S took her back to where the girls were. He threw the fragments of the blade towards them but S went in front of the girls to shield them. The fragments pierced his back. Then M suddenly appeared behind Ichiro and held him. Ichiro could see K approaching him, wielding one of the blades he stuck on his back. K aimed for his throat but Ichiro was able to move a bit backwards, thus avoiding a lethal wound. He elbowed M so that he could escape his hold and distanced himself from them. He touched his neck and there was blood. The wound wasn't deep but the sight of his blood angered him. He walked towards K and gave him a blow that knocked him unconscious. He walked straight to M. M charged his hands and attacked Ichiro relentlessly. Ichiro took all the hits but they didn't do much damage. M stopped when Ichiro punched him in the gut. The he raised him up by the collar.
"You fucking bastard! You're the reason why I always get hit!" he said before he slammed M to the ground again. From there he mounted him and started raining punches on M's face. His punches were so vicious and strong, that his own knuckles got wounded.
"Michii-kun! Please stop it! Ichiro-san, please stop it!"
"I'm not going to let you beg for his life, Niigaki. I'm going to kill him, which I regret not doing so before." Ichiro said as he continued punching. When they attempted to help him, Ichiro would shoot beams from his eyes. Ichiro's assault lasted for minutes. The other Guardians could do nothing but watch as one of them got beaten to a pulp. When he was satisfied, he stood up and grabbed M by the neck and raised him again, showing him to Risa and the others.
"He should serve as an example. Say goodbye to your Masato-kun, Niigaki. Hahaha."
"M...Michii-kun..."
Ichiro let go of M. They thought what he was done when they saw M falling slowly to the ground but Ichiro suddenly kicked him, sending M's body crashing into the forest.
"One down, four to go. And he said that I wasn't going to be alive on the last chapter. Ha!"
(http://img246.imageshack.us/img246/1045/tsuduku2pv7.jpg)
-
Dude, about time you updated! :D
I wanted to get the First Attack anyway. It's 1500 points right?"
"Who said I'd give you the first attack?" S asked him as they started to walk towards Ichiro.
Street Fighter 2. A classic.
It's So Gay and Haado Gei.
HG actually did have a comedy partner at one point, they named him RG, I think (for Really Gei :D).
"I told you aliens existed. But I didn't know Miki-san and BoA-san were aliens too." Eri said.
Ah, dear naive Eri. :)
"What are you?"
"I'm a cyborg, Tanaka-san."
"So that explains why I can't beat you in video games. You cheated."
"No I didn't."
"I don't think I can trust you anymore, Kyo-kun."
“I don't think you trusted me ever since the start, Tanaka-san."
Ouch. I can picture Reina puffing her cheeks during this bit. :P
"Why don't you step aside K."
"Like I'd let you get near them." K answered as he activated his armor. His armor took a form similar to Guyver. K extended the blades on his elbows.
Very slick, though I'm surprised at how "calm" the girls are at this point (considering you didn't write anything about them gasping in shock or screaming in surprise ::)).
"Kyo-kun! Please stop it, Ichiro-san."
"Why Tanaka? I thought you didn't care for him at all."
"That's not true. That's not true. Kyo-kun...I like him."
They do say that when you're young, you tease the ones you like. :)
I can't stop now. I feel that I'm nearing what I was supposed to do from the start: To destroy what I was made to protect before. It was never supposed to end this way. My plan was just to use Ishikawa's radio show to brainwash everyone but the fucks decided to cancel her show.
He means Chanchaka Charmy? Brainwash everyone? Into what? Into not liking H!P anymore so that the girls would no longer be idols? So that in turn they (*hint hint* Aya) would go back to being "regular" girls that Ichiro could actually have a real relationship with???
"You fucking bastard! You're the reason why I always get hit!"
DAAAAAAAAAAAAAMN M got pasted! :o
And he said that I wasn't going to be alive on the last chapter. Ha!
Well, obviously it isn't the last chapter yet. ;D
-
You lied i thought i was expecting one last chapter :mad: Not that i'm complaining though since i've more to read :p
All the girls love their guardians, damn i should be 1 too.
ichiro is unstoppable. i don't see how the guardians can stop them till tezuka comes by and disclose his ... weakness (?)
-
Man, this is one hard battle.. Can the guardians win? dun dun dun!
I feel pity for the girls... :D
-
The girls having to watch their precious guardians being so badly hurt is... *eyes water* They should just leave. Runaway or something so at least Ichiro can't get the satisfaction of seeing them feel the guardians' pain. And Ichiro, listen to Aya. It's Aya damn it! xD Didn't you say you missed her?
-
Scanning for Digital BioSignature...........
Target: M
.
.
.
...Error! Target not found. Retry? Y/N
Y
Scanning for Digital BioSignature...........
Don't bother doing that, boys. He's dead. I made sure. Don't worry, you'll be following him soon." Ichiro said as he removed the handkerchief Aya tied on his hand and used it to wipe M's blood off. "I'm going to kill you, that you wish you would have just died like the others in the explosion."
The Guardians didn't want to believe what Ichiro just said but they fear that what he claims is true, that M was indeed dead. They could hear Risa crying while the others calmed her down. Their tears kept falling like rain, even the Guardians could not keep count.
Miki and BoA, victims of Ichiro's initial assault, were still out cold. R was already conscious but he only had enough energy to walk to where the girls were. Ai went to him before he fell and helped him walk towards the others.
The three left standing looked at each other.
They knew what they had to do.
Do you want to disable Active Shield? Y/N
Y
..
.
.
Shutting down Active Shield...
Initializing Dynamic Guardian Mode...
There was a faint sound; similar to a glass being shattered that only Ichiro was able to hear. "What the fuc..."
He wasn't able to complete what he was saying when he saw the three covered by a bluish-white aura. He could feel the energy that was emanating from them but he wasn't fazed.
"Impressive. That's really impressive, guys. You look like Super Saiya-jins. But you won't hear me saying 'it's over nine thousand'. Hahahaha!"
"Shingo-kun, are you still going to fight him?" Eri asked her Guardian.
"We have to, Kamei-san. "
"Be careful then. I believe you guys can beat him."
"Thanks."
"K...Kyo-kun?"
"What is it, Tanaka-san?"
"You're wrong."
"I'm wrong?"
"I trusted you. I trusted you the day we first met..."
"Tanaka-san..."
"Domo-kun where did you go again?"
After Sayumi said those words, S and K knew what should be done next.
S raised Mjolnir in the air and it dematerialized. He raised his other hand and from the sky fell an enormous sword, similar to that of Sanosuke's.
K's body started to glow and when the light disappeared, the only thing he wore was a black suit that was almost like a ninja outfit.
D already started his attack. With the Active Shield off, he was ten times faster than he was before. Ichiro was defenseless. He was getting hurt but he didn't show any signs of it. D made every kick count. He had no clear view of D so Ichiro tried to counter by wildly throwing punches, hoping that some of them would find its mark. Or is it? Suddenly, D's assault stopped.
The others were also wondering why he stopped because it looked like he was winning. S looked down at D's feet and found his answer.
"What are you going to do now, D, when your shoes are broken?" Ichiro said as he wiped the blood at the side of his lips. So the punches he was throwing were actually for D's special shoes. Those shoes were not just for enhancing his speed, but they were also to prevent his legs from being strained. Without it he won't be able to use his speed, and without it he will feel the pressure his legs accumulated when he was attacking Ichiro. D dropped on one knee while Ichiro moved closer for the kill. He grabbed D by the hair and raised him.
"It's a pity you don't use your hands. They could have won the day for you." Ichiro said.
"I promised Michishige-san that I'd take care of my hands..." D answered.
"You hear that Michishige? It's your fault he's gonna get killed."
"Domo-kun..."
"Actually Ichiro, I think I'm going to break that promise today..." D said as he aimed his right fist on Ichiro's face.
There wasn't a faint sound this time. Everybody heard it. It was the sound similar to that of a rapid machinegun. But not everyone was able to see it, especially Ichiro, who was sent flying away.
"How many punches did he..." K asked S.
"I don't know. I almost didn't see it. It's too fast. Maybe it was over nine thou..." S answered.
"Forget it."
D grabbed the wrist of his right arm with his other hand and pulled it out. His right hand then extended and detached from his wrist; there was a metallic cylinder that connected them. Smoke came out and a couple of empty bullet shells fell on the ground.
"Since when did you get that D?" K asked him.
"Since that time I got hit in the face. I can only use it once though."
"You did it! That was awesome Domo-kun!" Sayumi shouted.
"Y...You like it Michishige-san?"
Sayumi was about to nod but she froze when she saw the figure standing behind D.
"I didn't like it..."
It was Ichiro. Blood was coming out of his nose and he looked really pissed. Before D could react, Ichiro already gave his a fierce straight. It his him squarely in the face which sent him flying towards S's direction.
"Now that's one shot I won't be hearing from again..." Ichiro said as we wiped away the blood from his nose.
K caught D, who was unconscious and handed him to Sayu and the other girls.
"It's your turn to take care of him, Michishige-san." K said.
"I'll do my best, Kyo-kun." was Sayumi's response.
"Kick his ass, Kyo-kun! Or I will kick yours!"
"I will, Tanaka-san."
"Don't you think your sword's a bit too big, Shingo-kun? It looks heavy. I'm thinking that you won't be able to use it properly." Eri told her Guardian.
"Just watch, Kamei-san." S said as he pulled the sword from the ground and hoisted it on his shoulder."
"That's not the only 'sword' he can't use properly." Ichiro butted in. "So that means he hasn't touched you yet. That's really great! And it looks like you realized that your armor won't be any help at all, K."
"Wanna try it out?" K challenged him.
"Why not?"
K and S suddenly vanished. The next thing the girls saw was S was already in the air ready to slice Ichiro. The sword hit the ground for Ichiro was able to jump out of the way. He thought that he was safe but K appeared behind him and threw a powered-up punch. Ichiro dodged and countered by giving him a punch in the gut. It hit K but he didn't get hurt and he just smiled at Ichiro. Ichiro he didn't understand where this sudden sting in his gut came from and he winced in pain as he moved away from K, only to be slashed by S's sword from behind. S slashed him again but Ichiro was able to parry the sword and went to a safer distance away from them.
"How the fuck did you do that K?" Ichiro said as he still held on to his gut. "It felt like I just punched myself."
"That's what my useless armor can do, Ichiro. It will return any attack you inflict on me with a multiplier of 8.112291. So basically the harder you hit me, the harder it will strike you back." K answered.
"I see. And that sword, S. How can you can handle it so easily?"
"My weapons are like part of my body. Using this sword is almost like telling my hand to wave." S said.
"Interesting...Dan is really remarkable. I should have gotten rid of him when I had the chance. Oh well, what else can the outdated piece of technology inside me do, but try do whatever it takes to destroy you."
Without warning, Ichiro dashed towards them. K was his first target. He punched K in different areas of his body. Ichiro felt the impact of his punches on his own body but he didn't care. K threw a counter punch but Ichiro dodged it and moved away.
"Are you trying to kill yourself?" K asked him.
"No. I'm just testing a theory." Ichiro answered.
As soon as he said that, K suddenly held his mid section, dropped on his knees and puked out some blood.
"Just as I thought. The armor can only absorb and redirect the first hit. If you didn't notice, I punched you in some areas more than once. Before I could feel the impact on my body, I hit it again. And I was right. Gosh, I'm so smart. Hahaha. By the way, the second set of punches had a multiplier of 13.04041994 so that's going to hurt..."
Ichiro looked at his side and he saw that S has already attacked him with a hoirzontal slash. He didn't have time to dodge so he blocked it with his arm. The girls shrieked and covered their eyes as they saw Ichiro's arm get severed. S slashed at him again but Ichiro kicked his hand, making him drop the sword. S moved away and reached out his hand so the sword would go back to him but Ichiro stepped on the sword and picked it up.
"Shit, that was really sneaky S." Ichiro said as he smirked. "No where is my arm...oh there it is." He said as he stuck the sword on the ground, picked up his arm and placed it near his severed elbow. A bunch of cables came out and started re-attaching his arm. Once it was complete, Ichiro tried to move his fingers.
"Nanotech regeneration. You guys should be like better versions of me, yet I still end up being the superior one. I bet you guys don't have that technology yet." Ichiro told him as he picked up S sword. "Or maybe you do. No, don't answer. I want to find out myself."
Ichiro ran toward S, ready to attack. S summoned two smaller swords before he engaged Ichiro. Unbelievably, Ichiro was able to control the huge sword with ease and was slowly overpowering S in their duel. In the blink of an eye, he was able to knock out the swords from S's hands. He slashed S's thigh so that he would kneel down. Ichiro placed the blade a few inches from S's neck.
"Shingo-kun!!!" Eri yelled.
"I remember the first time I killed someone *sniff* His head fell off like a bag of rotten tomatoes. But hey, that was also the time I got to nail Aya. Haha. Some memories..." Ichiro said as he prepared to finish S off but suddenly a pair of laser beams hit him at the back. "I'll finish you later." he said before he turned around and threw S's sword at the attackers. The pair of shadows evaded it and went closer to Ichiro. The moonlight showed Ichiro who the two were. He could hear Sayumi yelling that it's a ghost but he just laughed inside.
"You should stop already, Ichiro." Tezuka said. "All of this is pointless."
"Well, well, if it isn't Tezuka. I can't believe you lost to R. You should be ashamed of yourself. Don't worry, I don't want to fight a loser like you anyway. And who's that with you? Waitaminute, didn't I kill you a few weeks ago?"
"Yes. You killed me. And I've come back to return the favor." H said.
"You really have a death wish, don't you squirt? I'm going to kill you again."
A yellow ray suddenly came out of the darkness and grazed Ichiro's cheek. Ichiro placed his hand on it and felt his blood.
"Now tell me who the fuck dared to do that to me." he said as he looked at Tezuka and H. Before any of them could speak, the answer to Ichiro's question made his presence felt.
"Aniki, who is that?" the voice came from another shadow as he walked towards H and Tezuka. It was a boy. He looked almost exactly like H except he had a different haircut and his hair wasn't red.
"He's Ichiro." H answered him.
Suddenly the boy who looked like H started attacking Ichiro with kicks. Tezuka took the opportunity to take S and K to safety.
"Aren't you with him?" S asked Tezuka.
"I was, yes. But not anymore." replied Tezuka. "Don't worry, Dan is on the way."
Ichiro parried the kicks and gave the boy a kick of his own, sending him back to where H was standing. Fortunately, he was able to block Ichiro's kick.
"He's strong, Aniki." the boy said as he dusted the part of his shirt that was hit. H went closer and hit him in the head. "Ouch! What was that for?"
"You're a dumbass! You could’ve been hurt badly. We can't beat him one on one. We need some kind of gameplan."
"Okay. Just tell me what I have to do Aniki." he answered.
"Aww. What classic display of brotherly love. As long as you two aren't like Kick and Punch Hopper, I'd be glad to send you to hell with some mercy."
"You're the one who's going to hell tonight, Ichiro."
"Yeah! Aniki and I will destroy you!"
"Seems like you two inherited Yoshizawa’s spunky attitude. If I recall correctly, she wasn't the type whom you could easily submit. But yeah, she was wild in bed too hahahaha…"
(http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/930/tdkmm2.png)
-
"Impressive. That's really impressive, guys. You look like Super Saiya-jins. But you won't hear me saying 'it's over nine thousand'. Hahahaha!"
Lol, wtf!
S raised Mjolnir in the air and it dematerialized. He raised his other hand and from the sky fell an enormous sword, similar to that of Sanosuke's.
Nice, I still remember Battohsai.
"I don't know. I almost didn't see it. It's too fast. Maybe it was over nine thou..." S answered.
"Forget it."
It's ok because he stop before saying that.. otherwise... >_>
"That's what my useless armor can do, Ichiro. It will return any attack you inflict on me with a multiplier of 8.112291.
Hah, what!! :D Heh, too precise.
Yay, H is back! We need a hero like him now. :D
"Aniki, who is that?" the voice came from another shadow as he walked towards H and Tezuka. It was a boy. He looked almost exactly like H except he had a different haircut and his hair wasn't red.
Hmm, did I miss a chapter? Or this is a newly built one? Urghh...
Words, great chapter!
-
Argggggghs this Ichiro :grr: Will anyone be able to defeat him?
And M can't die. What about Risa? :k-sad:
-
Do you want to disable Active Shield? Y/N
Y
..
.
.
Shutting down Active Shield...
Initializing Dynamic Guardian Mode...
A Guardian Power-up mode? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/eusa_dance.gif)
"Impressive. That's really impressive, guys. You look like Super Saiya-jins. But you won't hear me saying 'it's over nine thousand'. Hahahaha!"
Good thing too, if you had written that it'd be all sorts of lameness. :P
"How many punches did he..." K asked S.
"I don't know. I almost didn't see it. It's too fast. Maybe it was over nine thou..." S answered.
"Forget it."
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh...(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)
"How the fuck did you do that K?" Ichiro said as he still held on to his gut. "It felt like I just punched myself."
"That's what my useless armor can do, Ichiro. It will return any attack you inflict on me with a multiplier of 8.112291. So basically the harder you hit me, the harder it will strike you back." K answered.
Ah, it's like the old "I'm rubber and you're glue" bit.
"Just as I thought. The armor can only absorb and redirect the first hit. If you didn't notice, I punched you in some areas more than once. Before I could feel the impact on my body, I hit it again. And I was right. Gosh, I'm so smart. Hahaha. By the way, the second set of punches had a multiplier of 13.04041994 so that's going to hurt..."
Crap. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/doh.gif)
Well, well, if it isn't Tezuka.
WTF he's back? And alive??? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/GreatGoogly.gif)
Waitaminute, didn't I kill you a few weeks ago?"
"Yes. You killed me. And I've come back to return the favor." H said.
H??? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/GreatGoogly.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/GreatGoogly.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/GreatGoogly.gif)
Oh right, he's a clone. :P
A yellow ray suddenly came out of the darkness and grazed Ichiro's cheek. Ichiro placed his hand on it and felt his blood.
"Now tell me who the fuck dared to do that to me." he said as he looked at Tezuka and H. Before any of them could speak, the answer to Ichiro's question made his presence felt.
"Aniki, who is that?" the voice came from another shadow as he walked towards H and Tezuka. It was a boy. He looked almost exactly like H except he had a different haircut and his hair wasn't red.
"He's Ichiro." H answered him.
Suddenly the boy who looked like H started attacking Ichiro with kicks.
It's H2! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/rimshot.gif)
Hey c'mon, the joke was RIGHT THERE! I had to say it.(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROFL.gif)
"He's strong, Aniki." the boy said as he dusted the part of his shirt that was hit. H went closer and hit him in the head. "Ouch! What was that for?"
"You're a dumbass! You could’ve been hurt badly. We can't beat him one on one. We need some kind of gameplan."
"Okay. Just tell me what I have to do Aniki." he answered.
"Aww. What classic display of brotherly love. As long as you two aren't like Kick and Punch Hopper, I'd be glad to send you to hell with some mercy."
I WAS JUST THINKING THAT!!! As soon as H2 called H1 "aniki"!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROTFLMAO.gif)
"Seems like you two inherited Yoshizawa’s spunky attitude. If I recall correctly, she wasn't the type whom you could easily submit. But yeah, she was wild in bed too hahahaha…"
Ooooooooooooooooohhh...it's on now! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
-
WHOA WORDSWORTH!
I just noticed
13 = Risako's age
.04041994 Her bday
I LOVE HER TOO MUCH!
-
I knew H would return in some form or other after that chapter previously!!
The story's really heating up!! But somehow M has to recover and do something super cool I mean his name is in the title!
can't wait for next chapter!
-
How can somebody defeat Ichiro ? Even with their full power release they can't do anything.
H return is totally unexpected !
M can't die :'( , think about Risa ! xD
What will happen next ? RHAAA I can't wait !
-
shit, I actually just started reading this. This is only like the 4 fic I've started. I saw Tekken and the first chapter and wondered what it was doing there so I started reading. Only at the 3rd part so far, but I'm likin' it. I got so much catching up to do.
-
Xenogenesis
first appearance of H2 !
(http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/th_HxHcolor.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/HxHcolor.jpg)
Coming soon !
(http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/specialchapter02coverv2.jpg)
-
really great and cool pictures ChrNo!!
-
Great job as usual
Airi-chan is sooo cute in this drawing ^^
Captain @ Krillin mode xD
-
Captain @ Krillin mode xD
At first I wasn't sure what was meant by this comment. Then I took another look at ChrNo's drawing. KURIIRIN MODE FTW!!!
:wahaha:
-
Ok, the 2 clones are really gonna mess with those berries heads! Wait, they had their memories erased. Forgot :p. Well then the head girl will be very hapy then. ;D
-
H and the younger Guardian circled around Ichiro. Ichiro just stood still and tried to look at the time on the imaginary watch on his wrist.
"Are you two gonna attack me or what? I don't have all night you know. I wanna tune in to Kiritsu..."
The two young Guardians suddenly rushed at him. Ichiro leapt to evade them but even before he could reach the peak of his jump, H2 was already in the air waiting for him. He gave Ichiro a roundhouse kick. Ichiro was able to block it but his guard was broken. H suddenly jumped behind H2 and unleashed a barrage of punches. Ichiro got dazed and H and H2 started stomping him until he hit the ground. They kept on stomping him until he was buried then the two of them jumped out and fired a volley of energy blasts.
"I didn't know that kids these days are violent!" Eri said. "You should stop picking on those Berryz Koubou and C-ute girls, Reina."
"I don't pick on them!" Reina said defensively. "Why don't you tell that to Sayu. She's always asking poor Maimai for some snacks when we have joint rehearsals."
"Hey! She gave those snacks to me. I didn't ask for them!" Sayumi pouted.
"Cut it out, girls." Ai told them as she continued to calm Risa down.
"Michii-kun..."
"Don't worry, Risa. I've got a feeling that Mitsui-kun hasn't given up yet."
"Ai-chan..."
"Did we beat him, Aniki?" H2 asked.
"Not yet." Just as H said that, a barrage of energy blasts came from the hole they created. H was able to evade them but H2 wasn't lucky enough. After he got hit by one,
a couple more of the blasts followed. H got in front of him and tried to shield H2 from some of the blasts. Though he was able to block them, the blasts were still powerful enough
to deal some damage.
"You two kids are pretty strong, ne?" Ichiro said as he climbed out of the hole in the ground. "You got me all dirty."
"Hey, wake up." H told H2 as he shook him. "I can't beat him without you."
"Don't tell me you two are going do a fusion dance then kick the shit out of me. That won't work here. Hahaha."
"I can't move my legs, Aniki."
"Darn it! I'll try to hold him off. Download whatever you can from Dan-san's FTP site so you can move your legs again." H said as he deactivated his Active Shield. A green aura covered H. he raised his hand and suddenly his rings beamed onto his fingers. He looked at the rings that were still warm with M's electric charges. "M. I'm going to beat him this time." Then he noticed something different with the rings. What the? He color coded the rings accordingly! What was he thinking?"
"Aniki! Dan-san's FTP site is just full of video clips and photos!"
"Really? Try S's FTP site."
"Wait...It's the same as Dan-san's. Only there's a directory named 'JAV'. Should I look for it there?"
"Don't. Don't go inside that directory. I'll just send it to you...There. Did you get it?"
"Yes. I'm installing it right now...Done! Look Aniki!" H2 said as he stood from the ground. "My legs feel lighter now!" he said as he did some kicks. H2 deactivated his Active Shield and was covered with a green aura too. Then the two of them took a fighting pose.
"Do you think those auras scare me?" Ichiro asked them."Go ahead, attack." He said as he put his hands at his side and closed his eyes. H and H2 moved in to attack him. When they were within striking distance, Ichiro opened his eyes. A powerful, black aura emanated from him, knocking the two back, even dispelling their auras. The girls and the other Guardians also felt the impact of Ichiro's aura and were being pushed away until Tezuka created a shield for them. Ichiro's aura took the form of a dragon before it went inside him again.
"Ichiro has unsealed his power. Now our chances are slim." Tezuka told them. "I just hope Dan prepared for this..."
Once H and H2 got back on their feet, they continued with their attack. H started with an overhand right. It landed on Ichiro's face but it didn't faze him. H2 gave him a roundhouse kick that landed on his head but it also didn't have any effect. They kept on attacking Ichiro and Ichiro kept on taking all their attacks. When both of them were going to knee Ichiro in the midsection, Ichiro suddenly grabbed them by the throat.
"You never learn, do you H. Don't you remember how Yoshizawa and your little captain cried when I killed you."
"Don't you dare go near Shimi-chan!"
"I won't. For now. Maybe next year. When she's taller." Ichiro said as he grinned. H2 kept on kicking even if he knew it didn't do anything. "Hehe. And you also brought another of Yoshizawa's clones to die with you."
"Shut up!" H said as he punched Ichiro again.
"Hehe. Still no manners after coming back from heaven eh? Perhaps it would be better if I send you back there again."
Ichiro's laughter was drowned by two gunshots. They didn't know where it came from but those shots severed both of Ichiro's arms, setting H and H2 free. The leapt back to where Tezuka, the other Guardians and the girls were.
"Come out Dan! I know it's you!" Ichiro shouted as he stared at his arms. Blood, sparks and oil were coming out.
He was right. Dan came out hold a mean looking pistol. He walked closer to the others and checked their condition.
"Dan-san! Am I glad to see you!" D said.
"Hey, I know you! Aren't you the in-house doctor?" Sayumi asked him.
"No he's not the in-house doctor, Sayu. Trust me. I know." Ai said.
"Ahahaha. I may look geeky but I'm not a doctor, Michishige-san." Dan answered.
"The geeky looking ones are the more pervy ones..." Eri said.
H sat up and coughed. "I beg your pardon. That is absolutely fallacious, Kamei-san." he said as he fixed his glasses.
"Oh yeah? Then can you tell me what he's doing with Miki-san and BoA-san?" Reina said as he pointed at Dan, whose hands were on top of Miki and BoA's chests.
"I think he's trying to apply CPR, Tanaka-san." K answered.
"Do you have to put your hands INSIDE their clothes when you apply CPR? Reina asked.
"Yes Reina. I saw Miki do CPR to Yossi before and Miki even took off Yossi's clothes." answered Eri.
"Yeah. Miki did that to me before too..." Aya added. "...in the showers."
"I'm not applying CPR. I'm checking if their systems are still okay."
"Does checking their systems include excessive touching and..."
"Of course."
"Well. If you say so then I believe you."
"Good. Are you alright, R?" Dan asked him.
"I'm fine. Even that partial installation of the Active Shield was quite useful." replied R.
"Who are you?" Ai asked.
"No time for that, Takahashi-san. I'll explain everything later. What about you two?"
"We're fine. But we can't get his hands off us." H said.
"It's like his hands are alive or something." H2 added.
"Oh no! Dan! Ichiro, he has nanotech regen..."
Before R could finish, Ichiro's hands suddenly let go of H and H2. One of the hands grabbed the pistol from Dan's hand while the other grabbed Risa before it returned to Ichiro.
"Dan. It's been a long time." Ichiro said as his hands began to re-attach. "This is a powerful toy. You could have killed me if you aimed at my head. But I forgot. You don't kill."
Ichiro pointed it at their direction and started firing until the gun ran out of bullets. Then he crushed it in his hands and threw it away. Risa was still crying when Ichiro looked at her.
"Poor Niigaki. I know what's going on your mind right now. You're blaming yourself for M's death and for bringing the other girls along. I've always wanted to know how your lips taste like. I admit. Even if you lack talent, your looks make it up for it. You won't believe how much weight I lost when your photobook came out. It's alright. I'm going to make you feel better in a while. But I'm not going to be like M. I won't make you forget what I'm going to do to you. I want you to remember every detail..."
"Michii-kun..."
Ichiro was about to tear off Risa's shirt but someone grabbed his wrist.
"I told you, I have a Son Goku complex."
"You kids never get tired of dying, don't you?" Ichiro said in surprise. "But it doesn't matter. I will kill you again!"
It was M.
"Let her go."
"What if I don't?"
M tightened his grip on Ichiro's wrist, forcing his hand to let go of Risa. M then let go of Ichiro's wrist and grabbed Risa's and he started to walk towards the others. Ichiro looked at his wrist and it was deformed, and the pressure made by M’s fingers was visible. He got pissed and tried to attack M from behind. Before he could land his attack, M was able to to hit him with a backfist in the face. Ichiro crashed into the same area
where he kicked off M earlier.
"Michii-kun." Risa said before he broke down on M's chest. "Michii-kun..."
"Stop crying, Gaki-san. I'm going to protect you, no matter what."
"I....I thought you really died this time."
"Haha. I will die if you don't stop crying." M said as he wiped the tears away from Risa's eyes.
"What happened to you M? We scanned for you earlier but you weren't responding." K told him.
"Oh that? Hehe it's because...."
"Now I get it! I thought you were crazy when you asked me to do it but now it's all clear to me!" Dan interrupted.
"What are talking about, Dan?" D asked.
"You see, M here asked me to max out his Active Shield. I told him that if I do that, he won't be able to do any damage unless his shield breaks."
"What's the max value for it?"
"1910201988."
"So he purposely got himself beaten to within an inch of his life so that his Dynamic Guardian mode would kick in." said S. But that was too risky!"
"It is unadvisable, yes. But he took the risk and now that his shield is broken, M's capabilities will be increased by the max value multiplied by three, or possibly more. The boost you get from a shield getting broken is higher than the boost you get when you deactivate it." Dan explained. "Plus, M's Frame is capable of that."
"How come it took a while for me to regain consciousness, Dan? I thought I was never gonna wake up."
"The process takes longer than the other method, Though I never thought that it would come to this."
"You mean this method was is still in the experimental stage?"
"Well...yeah."
"Doesn't matter. Though I can't feel any difference.Now my power level is over nine thousand!!!! Hahahaha...ha...ha" M said as he laughed. "What?" The others looked at him with their 'eh' faces. Except Risa who was now smiling.
"I'm off." M said as he started to go after Ichiro. But before he could go any further...
"Michii-kun..."
"What is it Gaki-san?"
Risa walked closer and fixed his scarf.
"There. That's better." Risa said.
"Hehe. Thanks. I thought you were gonna give me a good luck kiss or something."
"Do you want one?"
"Nah. I don't need luck. I have you anyway."
"Come back safely, Michii-kun."
"Of course. I'm not going to die. Not just yet. Because I heard that Yajima Maimi will be having a photobook and you're scheduled for an Alo-Hello."
"Yeah..."
"..."
"...Eeehhh? Eeehhh!!!! What? Alo-Hello? Eeehhh!!! Michii-kun?"
"Oops. Sorry for the spoilers. But have I told you how cute you look when you react like that?"
"Really?"
"Really."
"..."
"Anyway, I'm off, Gaki-san." he said as he walked forward. Risa walked back to the others. M looked back made sure that the others will not be caught in the line of fire.
M waited for Ichiro to return from the forest. Ichiro walked slowly while holding on to his nose.
"That was a strong one, boy. Now my nose won't stop bleeding, just like the time when I saw Ishikawa and Shibata making out in the lockers."
"Really? Now that is hot!"
"Yeah. But enough of that. It seems that you're the only one standing in my way."
"I'm going to stop whatever you're going to do. I'll never let you get your hands on Gaki-san or any of the girls again."
"Make me." Ichiro said as he released his aura again. But M wasn't pushed back.
Ichiro charged his hands and fired a full blast energy wave at M. M just swatted it into the air with one hand.
When it was in the sky, M raised his hand and pointed at it. Then the energy wave exploded and lit the sky, just like fireworks.
"Walking the path of heaven, the man who rules over all..."
"Show off." Ichiro said.
"I bet you can't do that." M answered.
"Try me."
"Fine."
Now it was M's turn to release his aura. It was a red aura that took the form of a phoenix. The aura pushed Ichiro back and he tried to stay standing. M pointed his index finger at Ichiro.
"You underestimate me." Ichiro said.
"No I'm not. I'm just making sure this hits you."
A huge enegry sphere formed at the tip of M's finger then he fired it towards Ichiro. Ichiro knew that there was no way he could swat the sphere of energy into the air so he decided to block it instead.
Once it made contact with his arms, his flesh got fried. The sphere kept pushing him away. He was able to contain it for a few seconds before he reactivated his aura and kicked the sphere into the air.
He looked at how much his arms got damaged. It took longer this time before they were able to regenerate. Though it regenerated, some areas were beyond repair. But Ichiro wasn't really concerned. Because he looked at M, who was also checking that part of his arm that made contact with his energy beam earlier. His flesh was also burned, revealing portions of the Frame installed inside him.
It wasn't really clear who sustained more damage or who had the advantage.
But one thing is for sure.
This is not the last chapter.
Yet.
(http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/930/tdkmm2.png)
-
"I can't move my legs, Aniki."
"Darn it! I'll try to hold him off. Download whatever you can from Dan-san's FTP site so you can move your legs again."
...
"Aniki! Dan-san's FTP site is just full of video clips and photos!"
"Really? Try S's FTP site."
"Wait...It's the same as Dan-san's. Only there's a directory named 'JAV'. Should I look for it there?"
Looks like M's not the only perv amongst the Guardians! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROFL.gif)
Ichiro's laughter was drowned by two gunshots. They didn't know where it came from but those shots severed both of Ichiro's arms, setting H and H2 free.
Whoa, that's some heavy firepower right there. :o
"Dan-san! Am I glad to see you!" D said.
"Hey, I know you! Aren't you the in-house doctor?" Sayumi asked him.
"No he's not the in-house doctor, Sayu. Trust me. I know." Ai said.
Ooooooooooooh snap! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)
Risa after hearing that comment = :o
"Ahahaha. I may look geeky but I'm not a doctor, Michishige-san." Dan answered.
"The geeky looking ones are the more pervy ones..." Eri said.
H sat up and coughed. "I beg your pardon. That is absolutely fallacious, Kamei-san." he said as he fixes his glasses.
That's close to being a BAD Freudian slip. :kekeke:
"Oh yeah? Then can you tell me what he's doing with Miki-san and BoA-san?" Reina said as he pointed at Dan, whose hands were on top of Miki and BoA's chests.
He's living out our fantasy, THAT's what he's doing. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
Poor Niigaki.
...
I've always wanted to know how your lips taste like. I admit. Even if you lack talent, your looks make it up for it. You won't believe how much weight I lost when your photobook came out.
Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)
"Now I get it! I thought you were crazy when you asked me to do it but now it's all clear to me!" Dan interrupted.
"What are talking about, Dan?" D asked.
"You see, M here asked me to max out his Active Shield. I told him that if I do that, he won't be able to do any damage unless his shield breaks."
"What's the max value for it?"
"1910201988."
"So he purposely got himself beaten to within an inch of his life so that his Dynamic Guardian mode would kick in." said S. But that was too risky!"
"It is unadvisable, yes. But he took the risk and now that his shield is broken, M's capabilities will be increased by the max value multiplied by three, or possibly more. The boost you get from a shield getting broken is higher than the boost you get when you deactivate it."
Had to read this a few times to fully understand it. Looks like M figured out a few tricks that Dan never thought of. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/Clapping.gif)
"Doesn't matter. Though I can't feel any difference.Now my power level is over nine thousand!!!! Hahahaha...ha...ha" M said as he laughed.
You just HAD to say it, didn't you? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/LOL.gif)
"Come back safely, Michii-kun."
"Of course. I'm not going to die. Not just yet. Because I heard that Yajima Maimi will be having a photobook and you're scheduled for an Alo-Hello."
Yep, M's back all right. :whistle:
"..."
"...Eeehhh? Eeehhh!!!! What? Alo-Hello? Eeehhh!!! Michii-kun?"
"Oops. Sorry for the spoilers. But have I told you how cute you look when you react like that?"
"Really?"
"Really."
"..."
She IS damn cute when she spazzes like the reaction queen that she is. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/wub.gif)
"Walking the path of heaven, the man who rules over all..."
"Show off." Ichiro said.
TENDOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!
Oops, I guess in this case it would just be a EHHHHHHHM!!! :P
It wasn't really clear who sustained more damage or who had the advantage.
But one thing is for sure.
This is not the last chapter.
Yet.
Sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet. ;D
-
Wow Dan's a perv!
And Ichiro's more of a perv... going for Saki when she's 17 >.< not cool!
-
"Now I get it! I thought you were crazy when you asked me to do it but now it's all clear to me!" Dan interrupted.
"What are talking about, Dan?" D asked.
"You see, M here asked me to max out his Active Shield. I told him that if I do that, he won't be able to do any damage unless his shield breaks."
"What's the max value for it?"
"1910201988."
"So he purposely got himself beaten to within an inch of his life so that his Dynamic Guardian mode would kick in." said S. But that was too risky!"
"It is unadvisable, yes. But he took the risk and now that his shield is broken, M's capabilities will be increased by the max value multiplied by three, or possibly more. The boost you get from a shield getting broken is higher than the boost you get when you deactivate it."
lol...Risa's birthday is October 20, 1988, and she'll be 19 this year. You just had to use such numbers...XD
-
great chapter!!!
I keep thinking the next chapter will be the last, but there's always a brilliant twist! I love it!
I knew M would come back and i'm glad he did! ^^
Kyaa~ can't wait for the next chapter!!!
-
"It hurts, doesn't it?" he asked M.
"Yeah. A bit. Just like the time Tokunaga-san spilled her hot chocolate on me."
"Hehe. Why? You didn't laugh at her puns?"
"Nah. She didn't see Shimizu-san and she tripped over."
"Ooooh! Burrrrrrnnnn! Hahaha!"
"I heard that M!" H shouted.
"Sorry. I just had to say that. Hehe."
"But enough of that. Do you want to know something that will hurt more?"
"What?"
"When I cut your head off."
Ichiro dashed towards M but M was ready. He was able to parry the initial wave of Ichiro's flurry before he answered with a flurry of his own. Ichiro was able to parry them too. Ichiro tried to counter with a knee but M vanished and appeared behind him. M unloaded a straight but Ichiro vanished and appeared behind him, ready to strike. He hit M, but it was only an illusion, as M was already in the air, his hand was charged with electricity. In a split second, he headed straight for Ichiro but Ichiro was able to leap away in the nick of time. M's strike made a crater on the ground. Ichiro fired energy blasts into it before M could get out.
"I've seen that move before." Ichiro said as he kept on firing.
"Really? What about this?"
Ichiro stopped firing and looked above him. He looked at his side and he looked behind. He was surrounded.
"Do you think I'm afraid of your illusions? Think again brat! Come on!" Ichiro grinned as he put down his guard.
One of the "illusions" started attacking Ichiro. It aimed for Ichiro's face. Ichiro just smiled as he waited for it to connect.
His smile was erased once he got hit. It hurt him. He punched the "illusion" that just hit him but it vanished into thin air.
The taste of blood in his mouth made him realize that those were not measly illusions. One of them was able to damage him. And there were at least 50 more of them.
Ichiro released his aura and his body was covered by it. He took a fighting stance as the "illusions" began their assault...
"Wow! Pervy-kun's really strong! Maybe I shouldn't have teased him about his open fly before!" exclaimed Reina.
"Yeah. We should have been nicer to him." added Sayu.
"You can tease him all you want, Michishige-san. M's a good sport. You can call him whatever you like, just don't say anything bad about Niigaki-san." D told them.
"Don't worry Tanaka-san, Michishige-san. It's not in M's nature to hurt girls. You may think of him as lewd, but he's not like that. He's a... how should I say it...a gentleman? Hehe." added K.
"Maybe that's why the kids like hanging around with him." Ai said.
"Whee! It's like watching Dragonball Z!"
"You can see them, Kamei-san?" S asked her.
"Of course. Why? Can't you?" she said as she looked at the other girls. They looked at her with 'eh' looks and shook their heads. "What?"
"C...Can Michii-kun win?" Risa asked as she looked Dan.
"I know you’re worried for him but I'm going to be honest with you. I do not know. I do not know, Niigaki-san. Ichiro has changed since the last time I saw him and I do not know what else he is capable of. But M, he does some unexpected things. He's different. No. He's special. Not just because of his Frame."
"Yes. Michii-kun is special..."
Suddenly they heard an explosion from where Ichiro was standing earlier. The blast destroyed the illusions and M was thrown to the ground. All they could see was a black, spherical barrier, which slowly disappeared as Ichiro became visible. His arms were bruised and his lips bled. But he had that 'you started it, I'll finish it' smile on his face.
"Ichiro's eyes..."
"What about them, Aya-san?" Risa asked.
"Both of them are blue now."
"Shit!" exclaimed Dan. "That means his Zero-Tolerance mode has activated!"
"Zero-what?" asked R.
"It's something similar to Dynamic Guardian mode. However, once in this state, you will have no control of your actions. Your only objective is obliterate whatever stands in your path."
"That's bad, right?" Sayu asked.
"You can say that. If he defeats M, we're all done for. Now let's just hope M can stand for three minutes."
"Three minutes?"
"Yes. Unlike Dynamic Guardian mode, Zero-tolerance has a time limit. It was implemented as a last resort. We never thought that there would be a situation that Ichiro would use it, hence the time limit."
"So that's what that chip was for." Tezuka said.
"What chip?" Dan asked.
"When I was fixing him, the very first he asked me to do was to remove this small, blue chip from his frame and erase some values from his registry."
"What does that mean, Dan?" D asked.
"It means that now, his Zero-tolerance mode has no time limit." S answered. "Get ready guys. M might need our help."
Before M could stand up, Ichiro ran towards him and hit his face with a knee. While M was knocked back, Ichiro grabbed his leg and slammed him on the ground. M bounced off it and Ichiro kicked him up to the air. Ichiro buried his hands in the ground then took them out, covering his fists with large chunks of earth. He jumped into the air and slammed his fists onto M. He followed it with a foot stomp, sending M back to the ground. Once they landed, Ichiro stomped M a few more times before he mounted him and punched him repeatedly. M was able to block some of the punches but Ichiro's savage attack was able to destroy his guard in no time. The other Guardians dashed to help M but Ichiro blasted them away with energy beams. Ichiro proceeded to pummel M. After a few blows, M started to lose consciousness. Ichiro grabbed M by the red scarf and continued punching him.
"What a cheap scarf, probably as cheap as the one who gave it to you. Hehe." Ichiro said.
"What did you just say?" M asked.
"You didn't hear it? Alright. I said your scarf's cheap, just like Niigaki!"
Another punch was about to land on M's face but he caught it with his hand and crushed Ichiro's fist. Ichiro let go of the scarf and stepped back. Even if his hand started to regenerate, he was writhing in pain. He attempted to kick M but M was able to punch him first, sending him a few feet away. After his hand was fully regenerated, he attacked M again. M ducked and punched Ichiro in the stomach. Ichiro backed away and looked . The area that M punched was caved in.
"You called Gaki-san cheap. I won't forgive you."
"She's not just cheap, you know." Ichiro answered. He charged and released his entire black aura and contained it in his hand. M did the same and covered his right hand with his red aura. Ichiro started walking slowly than ran full speed towards M as M did the same. They clashed. Now they were a few meters away from each other, with their backs turned.
"Who won?" Reina asked.
"I dunno." Eri answered.
"But you could see them when they were fighting earlier, right?"
"Yeah. But my eyes got tired." Eri said as she kept blinking rapidly.
M dropped on his knees and started to cough out some blood. Ichiro turned around and started to laugh but he stopped when he placed his hands on his side. He just found out that a portion of his torso was missing. M then stood up and smiled at him.
"Bastard!!!" Ichiro yelled as he charged his aura again and fired an energy wave at M.
"I was waiting for that hehe." M said as he placed his hands together. "KA-ME..."
"Eh? Kamehameha?" Risa said.
"He's a Saiya-jin?!" Added Reina.
"See. He's not only a robot. He'a also an alien." Eri told them.
"...HA-ME..."
"Cyborg, Kamei-san. We're cyborgs." S corrected her.
"Go M! Go M! Fight, fight, fight!" D and Sayu said as they held each other's hands.
"Eeww!" Reina told them.
"Ichiro..."
"...HA!!!!!"
M's kamehameha devoured Ichiro's energy wave. Ichiro could not dodge it anymore so he blocked it. At first it seemed that he was successful at stopping it, the kamehameha only pushed him back. Ichiro started to move forward but M added more energy to keep him away but he kept moving forward.
"Is that all you've got M?"
"I told you before, I have a Son Goku complex." having said that M disappeared from where he was and reappeared behind Ichiro. "KAMEHAMEHA!!!!"
Ichiro was caught between two kamehamehas. The one behind him exploded once it made contact. The one in front exploded soon after.
The entire area was covered by smoke. The others could see a silhouette of someone standing.
"He did it." said Ai.
"No. That's Ichiro." R answered.
R was right. As the smoked cleared, it was indeed Ichiro who was standing. However, one of his arms was blown off and now, his entire frame was almost exposed. The only part of him left unscathed was his face. He dropped on his knees as M slowly approached him.
"Pervy-kun did it! He beat him!" Reina said as she embraced Risa.
"I guess he did." a teary-eyed Risa answered.
"Whew! That was close." said Eri as she tried to feel out her handkerchief from her pockets.
"Here you go, Kamei-san." S said as he handed her a handkerchief.
"He did it! He did it!" D and Sayu shouted as they jumped together.
"Could you two cut it out?" Reina scolded them.
"Tss. M really did it, huh. Hehe. Now he's surely gonna rub it in." H said.
"He's strong, Aniki. He's stronger than us."
"That's what happens when you have a strong desire to protect someone. You risk everything you have, not thinking of anything, even the consequences. We should learn from him boys." R said.
"In the end, the one you least expect to do it saves us all. At least there wasn't a hostage-taking situation chapter here."
"Hostage-taking situation? What do you mean Dan?" Tezuka asked.
"Well, you see, there are things that are always present in stories, like flashbacks, jumping the shark, return of former love interests, lovers quarrels, you know those kinds of stuff. I think the writer nailed at least two from the ones I said."
"Both of us are products of the writer jumping the shark, aren't we?"
"I dunno. Maybe?"
"Huh? Where is Aya?"
M stopped in front of Ichiro. "Now for the finishing technique..." He put out his index and middle fingers.
"Bakusai Tenketsu!!!" he shouted as he aimed for Ichiro's forehead. Ichiro closed his eyes as it hit. He wondered why nothing has happened yet, why he was still alive.
"Gotcha! Bakusai Tenketsu can't be used on people, you know. Didn't you watch Ranma 1/2?" M said as he started to walk away. Ichiro spoke when M was a few steps away.
"You won already and you have every right to gloat so what are you waiting for? Kill me!" M stopped and went back to him. "Kill me!!!"
"You really want to die?" he said as he put out his palm into the Big Bang Attack position.
"Stop! Don't kill Ichiro! Please."
It was Aya. She went between them, trying to shield Ichiro from M.
"A...Aya...don't..."
"Please. Don't do it. I beg you."
"No need to do that Matsuura-san." M said as he put his hands down. "I'm not like him. I don't kill people." he added as he turned his back and started to walk towards the others.
"Thank y..."
Before Aya could finish, Ichiro shoved her and impaled M with his hand. His hand went through his chest. After he pulled it out, he fired Macross-esque death beams towards the others.
Tezuka advanced and created a barrier to attract all the death beams to it. It was successful but the beams penetrated the barrier and punched holes into his body.
"I...Ichiro. How could you?" Aya said as she wept.
"Tsk tsk. Why did you let your guard down? You should have finished me when you had the chance, M. Now I'm going to kill you before you can recover." Ichiro said as he grabbed M by the hair.
"Y...you bastard!"
Ichiro prepared to chop off M's head but he felt something warm on his forehead. He let go of M as he tried to look for the source of the heat.
"Oh shit!"
Suddenly, his head exploded. His body exploded afterwards. The one who did it made sure that not even a shadow of Ichiro would be left.
"You're too violent." BoA said.
"You shouldn't have let your guard down too."
"M...Miki?"
"No one survives the Death Glare."
"Was that necessary, Miki-tan?" Aya asked her.
"YES!" all of the others said in unison.
"I guess I should go back now." BoA said as she pressed something on her wrist.
"Won't you need repairs, BoA-san?" Dan asked.
"Nah. You've done enough already. Fujimoto-san, take care of Ayaya okay. Bye." After saying that, BoA vanished into thin air.
"You don't have to tell me that." Answered Miki. "Hey, how come my chest is exposed?" she said as she looked at the Guardians who were all pointing at Dan.
"I'm not the in-house doctor…"
"Michii-kun!" Risa shouted as she ran to him. Blood continually flowed out from the hole in his chest. "Hang on. Don't leave us."
"Don't cry, Gaki-san. This is what I was made for. My duty has been fulfilled. Soon they will erase everything about me from your memory. Don't waste your tears on me"
"I won't allow them to do that. And I'm not going to let you die! Mister in-house doctor, please help him. He's losing a lot of blood."
"He's not the in-house doctor, Gaki-san." Sayu told her.
"He's not the only who will be leaving, Kamei-san."
"What are you saying, Shingo-kun?"
"Now that Ichiro has been defeated, we serve no purpose." K answered.
"So you're saying that they're going to erase our memories and get rid of you guys too? Like I'd let them!" Reina said furiously.
"I will live." Tezuka said as he lay on the ground. "No vital parts were severely damaged. Go, help M."
"Alright." Dan said." H and H2, go help Tezuka and take him back to the van. "Wait for me M."
"Hang on Michii-kun. Don't leave me. Who's going to guard me when I'm going to do the Alo-Hello?"
"It's.....it's..... fine Gaki-san. If I ever was going to die, I....I... would have wanted....to....die...in your...arms........."
"Michii-kun? Michii-kun? Don't scare me like that. I...I...lo..."
"I....l...like you too, Gaki-san...."
"Michii-kun..."
"..."
"Michii-kun!!!"
"What about the baby?"
"Baby?"
"Our baby?"
"What baby?"
:wahaha:
-
Epilogue
"BABY??!!"
M shouted as he sat up. He looked around. The place was familiar. It was the place where he first opened his eyes. His arms were heavily bandaged and so was his head.
"Hey, you're awake." M turned to see who it was.
"G..Gaki-san?" it was Risa. And she was peeling some apples. "Where are the others?"
"Oh? They had to do some errands."
"I see."
"Yes. How come I have the impression that you're not happy to see me."
"No, no. That's not it. I just had a bad dream. That's it."
"Ah. You must be hungry. You've been asleep for more than a week. Here." Risa said as she fed him some apples.
"Thanks. What happened to me? Another accident?"
"No. You fought Ichiro-san and you defeated him."
"Really? So that wasn't a dream."
"Yeah."
"..."
"What?"
"So now you know I'm a cyborg, right."
"Yes. And I don't care. I still like you."
"Gaki-san."
"They didn't erase our memories. Tsunku-san said that we're old enough and we should at least know the truth. I still remember everything, especially the day we first met."
"I see."
"He also said that you guys still have to protect us. He said something about discovering Super Spy satellite thing."
"Shit! S's toy has been found! I must tell him to lay low for a while."
"Eh?"
"Nothing. Please go on."
"He said it was made by those tabloid companies' IT people."
"Whew! I thought S was busted hehe."
"Scary huh? Next thing that could happen would be female cyborgs protecting those guys from Johnny's."
"Haha. That would be cool."
"Tsunku-san was also here earlier. He said that if you can't recover in time, he'd let Shingo-kun accompany me on my Alo-Hello trip."
"Like I'd let that happen!" M said as he stood on the bed. "I'm perfectly healthy now! We can leave today if you want!"
Risa tapped his knee and M shouted in pain, he almost even cried.
"You're funny Michii-kun."
"Yeah. I guess I am. Hey, how come there are some skulls on my bandages?"
"Oh that? The kids did that. They even doodled on your face. I had a difficult time erasing the marks."
"Ah. Sorry to trouble you with that."
"It's fine."
"I should scold the kids when I get out of here. I'll...."
"I have a question for you. Please answer me truthfully."
"Yes. What is it?"
"Are you Masato-kun?"
M didn't know how to answer her. Before, it was him who wanted to know who he was. But now, after he learned that he was indeed Kitahara Masato, Risa's childhood friend, he didn't know what to say. Should he tell her?
"Hmmm?"
"I....am..."
"Yes?"
"My name is Mitsui."
"I see. Thanks for protecting me, Mitsui."
"You're welcome, Gaki-san..."
*YAWN*
"You didn't like it, Hitomi-chan?"
"Not really Mommy. But I liked the other stories you told me before. Like he one where the girls were cursed and the one where Berryz Koubou got drunk and the one where the girls did something in the Ferris Wheel."
"I see. You don't like the characters here, don't you?"
"Nah. I like em. But why'd you have to put Retsuya-onii-chan there too?"
"Well, stories like these need an extra hero character, like those ranger shows on TV."
"Ah okay."
"Don't worry, next time, I'll tell you a story about Goto Maki having something..."
"Something extra?"
"Well....sorta. Kinda like that. Okay, go to sleep now, Hitomi-chan. You still have school tomorrow"
"Good night mommy!"
As soon as Hitomi's mother left the room, she checked her message inbox.
Wentz is being followed by a tabloid reporter. Anyone near the area, please intercept or apprehend. Kthnx!
"Check."
510
"Nah! That's too far for me. I'll let someone else do it this time..."
:cool1:
-
Disclaimer: I didn't steal Hitomi-chan and her mom. I asked permission from Loser87.
After 26 chapters, it's time to close the curtains for M and his crew.
A brief history/flashback (not again)
I started writing this when I wasn't able to sleep about the thought of Miki being a terminator-like killing machine, created to infiltrate H!P and eliminate the girls one by one. I wasn't confident that I could write something in Miki's POV so I decided to 'partially' scrap the idea and just make my own characters for it. And so, M was born.
I'm a huge fan of fighting anime like YuYu Hakusho, DBZ, etc. I'm an anime fan, in general. I even watch Beyblade and Crush Gear. I jacked some of the characters' moves from anime shows, fighting games and others. I hope they don't get me for copyright and legality and stuff. :hee:
Sorry if the fight scenes weren't that good. I blame myself for not being good with drawing. I could have drawn those scenes so that you could appreciate them better.
Honestly, I wasn't sure if I could finish this story. I was starting to run out of ideas and time. But I told myself that I had to do it for you, the readers. Yeah, you. It doesn't matter if you read all, just one chapter, or even just a sentence from the story. If it weren't for you guys, I wouldn't have gotten this far. So I thank each and every one of your support and patronage
/emo mode off
The last chapter is post #200. If it ended with 300, it would have been madness... :lol:
:cool2:
...oookay. That was lame, wasn't it. :depressed:
Anyways...
The main story is done and it takes the necrobumping days for this thread with it. I know it's not as popular as the other fics but I enjoyed writing this story. There were high and low times and I didn't know that writing could be so frustrating and fulfilling at the same time. What I can say is that I'm proud of writing this story.
Now if only writing this in my resume would help me land a better job. :kekeke:
I'm hoping that this isn't the last time you'll be hearing from M and the gang. I'll try to make one-shots too, like what happened in Risa's Alo-Hello, and a side story for K (I feel sorry for him. He's like the ranger/rider who's suddenly left out of the picture), if time permits.
Till then, peace out!
(http://img514.imageshack.us/img514/5087/snapshot20070215111042yo0.jpg)
:byebye:
-
This was my first H!P fanfic that I followed(and I think the first I read on this forum possibly)
and I loved it, every chapter of it!!! There was never I point where I thought 'ah, i think it'd be better this way instead.' I thought the ending was brilliant and well...I loved it!!!
I do hope you can do some of the one shots, I love your characters - usually I can never get along with original characters but I got really attached to yours!!
Congratz on writing and finishing a great fanfic! ^^
-
Congrats on finishing this fic words!!
i have to say no other fic cracks me up with your style of conversations between characters.
I didn't understand the baby part ?! what about it XD
Btw continue to work hard on your neko rider fic ;D
-
Ichiro was able to parry them too. Ichiro tried to counter with a knee but M vanished and appeared behind him. M unloaded a straight but Ichiro vanished and appeared behind him, ready to strike. He hit M, but it was only an illusion, as M was already in the air, his hand was charged with electricity.
Sounds like goku vs vegeta :D
"Whee! It's like watching Dragonball Z!"
Damn, you said it XD
"But you could see them when they were fighting earlier, right?"
"Yeah. But my eyes got tired." Eri said as she kept blinking rapidly.
Lol, eri. Mogu mogu wee wee!
"I was waiting for that hehe." M said as he placed his hands together. "KA-ME..."
OH SHIT!
"Well, you see, there are things that are always present in stories, like flashbacks, jumping the shark, return of former love interests, lovers quarrels, you know those kinds of stuff. I think the writer nailed at least two from the ones I said."
"Both of us are products of the writer jumping the shark, aren't we?"
XD
Before Aya could finish, Ichiro shoved her and impaled M with his hand. His hand went through his chest. After he pulled it out, he fired Macross-esque death beams towards the others.
This is what happens when you have pity for enemy.. God damnit!
"No one survives the Death Glare."
AAAAAAaaaaaaaaa
"What about the baby?"
Err, WHAAAT!! Oh, it's a nightmare ... lol
"He also said that you guys still have to protect us. He said something about discovering Super Spy satellite thing."
"Shit! S's toy has been found! I must tell him to lay low for a while."
Lol
"Like I'd let that happen!" M said as he stood on the bed. "I'm perfectly healthy now! We can leave today if you want!"
Muahaha
"Don't worry, next time, I'll tell you a story about Goto Maki having something..."
Oh, next fic?
Wentz is being followed by a tabloid reporter. Anyone near the area, please intercept or apprehend. Kthnx!
"Check."
510
"Nah! That's too far for me. I'll let someone else do it this time..."
Wait, what?!
Omedetou words! You're awesome.. *cough* Ok, time for the next fic? XD
-
That's one cool fic you've finished back there. Congratulation!!! Your right, writing stories are sometime frustrating and fulfilling at the same time. And you'll feel an achievement if you finished one. Bravo!! Two thumbs up!!! ;D
-
"It hurts, doesn't it?" he asked M.
"Yeah. A bit. Just like the time Tokunaga-san spilled her hot chocolate on me."
"Hehe. Why? You didn't laugh at her puns?"
"Nah. She didn't see Shimizu-san and she tripped over."
Tripping over Captain? :D
"Ooooh! Burrrrrrnnnn! Hahaha!"
Literally! :P
One of the "illusions" started attacking Ichiro. It aimed for Ichiro's face. Ichiro just smiled as he waited for it to connect.
His smile was erased once he got hit. It hurt him. He punched the "illusion" that just hit him but it vanished into thin air.
So, if it hit him, it must be the real M. But if it was the real M, Ichiro would have been able to hit him back, but he couldn't.
What's the deal? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/scratch.gif)
"Wow! Pervy-kun's really strong! Maybe I shouldn't have teased him about his open fly before!" exclaimed Reina.
PERVY-KUN!!! :D
"Whee! It's like watching Dragonball Z!"
I said the same thing during the final Neo/Smith fight in the final MATRIX movie. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/yep.gif)
"You can see them, Kamei-san?" S asked her.
"Of course. Why? Can't you?" she said as she looked at the other girls. They looked at her with 'eh' looks and shook their heads. "What?"
EH??? Nani? o_o
But M, he does some unexpected things. He's different. No. He's special. Not just because of his Frame."
"Yes. Michii-kun is special..."
Mame-chan rabu-rabu!!! :heart:
"Ichiro's eyes..."
"What about them, Aya-san?" Risa asked.
"Both of them are blue now."
"Shit!" exclaimed Dan. "That means his Zero-Tolerance mode has activated!"
Aw shit he's powering up! :scared:
"It's something similar to Dynamic Guardian mode. However, once in this state, you will have no control of your actions. Your only objective is obliterate whatever stands in your path."
"That's bad, right?" Sayu asked.
"You can say that. If he defeats M, we're all done for. Now let's just hope M can stand for three minutes."
"Three minutes?"
"Yes. Unlike Dynamic Guardian mode, Zero-tolerance has a time limit. It was implemented as a last resort. We never thought that there would be a situation that Ichiro would use it, hence the time limit."
Something like the "berzerker" mode that Guyver's go through when their host body is severely damaged. Considering the stress it would put on the users frame, not to mention the local area wherever the fight is taking place, a time limit seems reasonable. :)
"So that's what that chip was for." Tezuka said.
"What chip?" Dan asked.
"When I was fixing him, the very first he asked me to do was to remove this small, blue chip from his frame and erase some values from his registry."
"What does that mean, Dan?" D asked.
"It means that now, his Zero-tolerance mode has no time limit." S answered. "Get ready guys. M might need our help."
Aw crap. Stupid Tezuka. THIS is why you always need to make sure you know what you're doing as well as exactly why you're doing it before you actually go and do it! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/nono.gif)
"What a cheap scarf, probably as cheap as the one who gave it to you. Hehe." Ichiro said.
"What did you just say?" M asked.
"You didn't hear it? Alright. I said your scarf's cheap, just like Niigaki!"
Oh shit, NOW Ichiro's done it. :grr:
Better back up everyone.
M's kamehameha
SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/ROTFLMAO.gif)
"He did it! He did it!" D and Sayu shouted as they jumped together.
"Could you two cut it out?" Reina scolded them.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww... :D
M stopped in front of Ichiro. "Now for the finishing technique..." He put out his index and middle fingers.
"Bakusai Tenketsu!!!" he shouted as he aimed for Ichiro's forehead. Ichiro closed his eyes as it hit. He wondered why nothing has happened yet, why he was still alive.
"Gotcha! Bakusai Tenketsu can't be used on people, you know. Didn't you watch Ranma 1/2?" M said as he started to walk away.
Damn, pwned by a technique used by a character with no sense of direction...THAT has gotta suck. ;D
"You really want to die?" he said as he put out his palm into the Big Bang Attack position.
Big Bang Attack position??? This one does not ring a bell for me. :dunno:
"Stop! Don't kill Ichiro! Please."
It was Aya. She went between them, trying to shield Ichiro from M.
"A...Aya...don't..."
"Please. Don't do it. I beg you."
Geez Aya, after seeing what a psycho he is, how can you still have feelings for him?!?!? Good thing that Miki's out cold right now, otherwise she'd be having a CRAZY fit. :OMG:
"No need to do that Matsuura-san." M said as he put his hands down. "I'm not like him. I don't kill people." he added as he turned his back and started to walk towards the others.
"Thank y..."
Before Aya could finish, Ichiro shoved her and impaled M with his hand. His hand went through his chest. After he pulled it out, he fired Macross-esque death beams towards the others.
That bastage...that's low, even for a villain. :shock:
Ichiro prepared to chop off M's head but he felt something warm on his forehead. He let go of M as he tried to look for the source of the heat.
"Oh shit!"
Suddenly, his head exploded. His body exploded afterwards. The one who did it made sure that not even a shadow of Ichiro would be left.
"You're too violent." BoA said.
"You shouldn't have let your guard down too."
"M...Miki?"
"No one survives the Death Glare."
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Miki's death Glare saves the day!!! :cool1:
"Was that necessary, Miki-tan?" Aya asked her.
"YES!" all of the others said in unison.
YES! :angry1:
Fujimoto-san, take care of Ayaya okay. Bye." After saying that, BoA vanished into thin air.
"You don't have to tell me that." Answered Miki. "Hey, how come my chest is exposed?" she said as she looked at the Guardians who were all pointing at Dan.
"I'm not the in-house doctor…"
Dan you idiot, why'd you say you weren't the doctor? You could have gotten some "up-close and personal"-type time while you "repair" Miki. :pimp:
"Michii-kun!" Risa shouted as she ran to him. Blood continually flowed out from the hole in his chest. "Hang on. Don't leave us."
"Don't cry, Gaki-san. This is what I was made for. My duty has been fulfilled. Soon they will erase everything about me from your memory. Don't waste your tears on me"
...
"He's not the only who will be leaving, Kamei-san."
"What are you saying, Shingo-kun?"
"Now that Ichiro has been defeated, we serve no purpose." K answered.
WHAT?!?!?!? That SUCKS!!! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAK SAUCE!!! :stunned:
"It's.....it's..... fine Gaki-san. If I ever was going to die, I....I... would have wanted....to....die...in your...arms........."
"Michii-kun? Michii-kun? Don't scare me like that. I...I...lo..."
"I....l...like you too, Gaki-san...."
"Michii-kun..."
"..."
"Michii-kun!!!"
*holds fists up in midair while screaming to the sky*
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
"BABY??!!"
:imdead:
"So now you know I'm a cyborg, right."
"Yes. And I don't care. I still like you."
Awwwwwwwwwww...(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/wub.gif)
"They didn't erase our memories. Tsunku-san said that we're old enough and we should at least know the truth. I still remember everything, especially the day we first met."
"I see."
Well that was awfully intelligent, and kind of Tsunku. :hee:
"He also said that you guys still have to protect us. He said something about discovering Super Spy satellite thing."
"Shit! S's toy has been found! I must tell him to lay low for a while."
"Eh?"
Oops. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/doh.gif)
"He said it was made by those tabloid companies' IT people."
"Whew! I thought S was busted hehe."
Safe. O0
"Scary huh? Next thing that could happen would be female cyborgs protecting those guys from Johnny's."
"Haha. That would be cool."
That's assuming they could find girls who'd actually do their jobs as Guardians instead of just throwing themselves at the Johnny's boys. ::)
Hey, how come there are some skulls on my bandages?"
"Oh that? The kids did that. They even doodled on your face. I had a difficult time erasing the marks.
I would have liked to see those doodles. Knowing some of what the Kids said to/about him before there were probably a few chibi-HG's on him as well as "FUUU" written out in kanji. :wahaha:
"Are you Masato-kun?"
...
"My name is Mitsui."
Indeed he is. Everything that he did as Risa's Guardian was done as Mitsui, not as Masato. He's not Masato with a new identity. He's Mitsui.
"Nah. I like em. But why'd you have to put Retsuya-onii-chan there too?"
"Well, stories like these need an extra hero character, like those ranger shows on TV."
"Ah okay."
IT'S SENTAI DAMMIT!!! SENTAI!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/shakefist.gif)
As soon as Hitomi's mother left the room, she checked her message inbox.
Wentz is being followed by a tabloid reporter. Anyone near the area, please intercept or apprehend. Kthnx!
"Check."
510
"Nah! That's too far for me. I'll let someone else do it this time..."
Poor Wentz. :lol:
Wait a sec...female Guardians can have kids? Cooooooooooooooooooool. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/thumbsup.gif)
-
big bang is a dbz attack...vageta is it??
and the illusion but being hit reminded me of naruto's kage bunshin - cuz it dissapeared when hit aswell O.o
-
^ Yeah. The Big Bang Attack is one of Vegeta's signature moves ;)
(http://img142.imageshack.us/img142/6328/bbapf6.jpg)
-
Wow, I don't know what to say......
It's been a great 26 chapters wordsworth and thanks for all the great memories. Okay, now I'm sounding emo :p
Well, I guess this is goodbye for now. If you ever write again I'll be sure to read it. Looking forward to Gaki-san's Alohello story that's for sure.
Btw, I loved how you wrote the girls in the story. M and all his friends too. GOOD JOB on the fight scenes as well! Last but not least, 3 cheers for Detonator M and you ^^
-
Great fic WW! I can't write mine cause of "busy school studies". I have no time either... unless I can write in class.. lol.
Anyways, I read it all, yay, and there should be a sequel =p ... thats how good it is <3 :heart:
-
NECROBUMP TIME! :wahaha:
It's been months since the fic ended but ChrNo's been busy making this:
(http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/000.jpg)
->
(http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_001.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/001.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_002.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/002.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_003.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/003.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_004.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/004.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_005.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/005.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_006.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/006.jpg)
(http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_007.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/007.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_008.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/008.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_009.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/009.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_010.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/010.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_011.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/011.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_012.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/012.jpg)
(http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_013.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/013.jpg) (http://s84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/th_014.jpg) (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/Double%20Trouble/014.jpg)
Wanna see what happens next?
DOWNLOAD HERE (http://www.mediafire.com/?0yrwxmdsptw)
You should go check it out. You won't be disappointed. :)
I should be paying ChrNo for doing this, but ChrNo's got more money than me. :cry:
So I'll be paying ChrNo with eternal gratitude and by not saying that Miya looks like Wentz. <- That's the last time I say Miya looks like Wentz
I told ChrNo to post it but ChrNo said that I should do it coz I'm the writer. I can't do the "Massive Quoting Technique" so I'll just copy paste this:
Thanks everyone who has read this fic !
Waa.... this is my longer project ever... 5 months to complete it he he.
(reasons were school and laziness he he he)
I'm really happy now that it is finished fuuuu~~~~
it was planned for a long time ! i even had the time to prepare the next chapter...
I'm still testing my style, still working on it. But ronin said i've improved !
So, this chapter is about H and H2 first meeting.
The story starts with a flash back, that i hope you guys remember from wordsworth's Chapter number 20 "Tragedy "
After that, H wakes up, and i guess you would notice that he doesn't wear his earings, that is because he gave them to M.
the scene takes pace during the winter concert tour.
Dan is supposed to remind you Grissom from CSI lol but Brian said he looks more like the half life dude he he
Page 24 is dedicated to zigg hehehe
one time he sent me a video where momoko was trying to be sexy and captain goes "janaaaaaai" we also posted a gif of that :D
as a Miya wota, she had to appear :p
Page 34 is the best page i have ever made i think.
when my brother first saw the doujin he kept telling me to put background and other shadow effects.
for the background i got a bit lazy XD but for the shadows, i hope i didn't put too much lol
H and H2 don't have the same haircut so we can tell them apart. if wordswords didn't make H gives his earings to M it would have been easier ha ha ha
On page 31, about Risako's talking.
When she gets nervous, she has problems to talk he he he , just like in her own hello pro hour, she introduced her self as "Suyasako" :D
for those who read the first special chapter, she was like that too.
i don't know if you notice on page 37, H is on the left, and H2 on the right.
also my biggest problem is drawing nose lol
still on page 37, you can see that the girls don't have any except Maimai...(otherwise her glasses would fall !)
Chisato was the easiest to draw. when i drew erika, i thought i was drawing Yossi again hahaha
the one who gave me problems was Maimi :\
as for the last sentence, on page 40, about Mr MoonLight charm, it was a joke from wordsworth :
"so what is that ?"
"i don't know lol just something about the fact that H and H2 are from Yossi'DNA"
Pocky...yes Pocky girls !
Ok ok i'm almost done, just one last thing about the cover
the first version is few pages back in that thread.
i didn't think about making another one, but Brian said it was too weird that captain doesn't have a nose. so i started to work on it.
As i said earlier, my weakness is nose...
Captain at the end was too realistic comparing to others lol
so wordsworth and brian told me to make Airi realistic too.
I still had problem for the guys...so i put dark on them XD
i really love drawing that chapter. i hope you enjoyed reading it and that you would read the next one !
thanks :)
ChrNo
I gotta give a big hand to ChrNo for the time and effort. It's truly an honor for a writer like me, who's been deprived of any artistic talent because the higher authorities above knows I idolize Oh Great! and Rusher Ikeda, to see the characters I made in action. They came out a lot better than I expected.
You can have your rest now ChrNo, and start drawing your Miya dreams again.
Preview for the next Chapter:
(http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k37/ChruNo/specialchapter03cover_whitenoe.jpg)
-
Next chapter in the Detonator M manga/doujin/whatever!!! :w00t:
SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET! :rockon:
EDIT: Just to be sure, if this is Ch. 2, Ch. 1 is the one in this post, right?
LINK (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?action=post;quote=318442;topic=6321.140;num_replies=213;sesc=0a34a119478b6b3a99c89f3fa3a70dac)